"Did you think you were persuading me last night?" she asks wryly. "That I hadn't made up my mind a while ago?"

"Of course not."

"Anyway, your breakfast is ready. Take your time. I'll return."

Left over food sits upon a plate by the campfire site. Euna departs for the river.

"She says it will keep me safe for a month, then I'll need more, but don't worry. I have a few squirreled away. And she says she'll always give me more."

"Where is the bottle?" you ask.

"It's under the bedding. I drank it last night when you were freshening up at the river."

You wake when morning light streams into the cave. Euna is already up. She's sitting by the fire pit, once again tailoring her clothes using a rusty pair of scissors taken from Lanx's trash mound.

"Good morning," you say.

"Good morning." She cuts a hoop of fabric from her skirt and puts it on. It only comes to mid thigh. When she twirls, the bottom of her ass almost becomes visible. "What do you think?"

"It's an improvement."

"Of course you'd say that." She plucks errant threads. "I figure this way I won't stand out as much in the city."

"You're still conservatively dressed compared to the city girls."

"Are you saying I should shorten it more?" she asks seriously.

You hold out your finger and thumb. "Maybe take this much extra."

"Is that so I fit in? Or just because you want me to?"

You shrug.

She grins. Pulling off her skirt, she begins removing another inch.

"How are you feeling?" you ask.

"You mean because of last night? I'm fine."

"Perhaps we should stop by Lanx's today."

"Sure, but why?" She cuts the fabric.

"I'm not sure we should risk a child while we're lost from home. Lanx could probably help us with that."

She grins. "I know they can. Fira gave me a potion when we visited them."

"She did?"

"Yes. From her own stash. I think she saw this coming the moment she met us."

"How long will it last?"

"It looks like you were one step ahead of me."

Back at the altar, while you prepare dinner, Euna refurbishes the altar site. She cleans pots and pans, then uses them to boil linens and bedding. After hanging them out to dry, she hangs a tarp before the alcove entrance for privacy. By the time you're done, the site has much improved. She's even built a bedding with a pair of lumpy pillows.

"What do you think?" she asks.

"It's beginning to look like a home."

"I wish we could go back for more. So much of Lanx's junk was perfectly good. It just needed a hammering." She removes some linens and sniffs them. "or a beastly cleaning. But tonight, we're going to eat a proper dinner with plates and cutlery. They're all chipped, or missing a tine or two, but they're honest to heavens silverware."

And so you dine. During which, you share stories and pleasantries.

You awake to the sound of tearing fabric. Euna is hunched over by the fire pit. You come around to find she's torn her skirt just above the knee. With a jagged rock, she's slowly cutting it all the way around.

"What are you doing?" you ask.

"Dispensing with another of my aunt's silly customs. This jungle is no place for conservative wear. I could hardly escape that monster before because of my clothes." Once she cuts the length off, she stands and steps out of the loop of fabric. Her skirt now comes down to her knees, but her chemise still reaches her calfs.

"I suppose I need to shorten that as well." Sitting, she cuts her chemise with the stone. Her feet and calves come into view. With that strip removed, she stands, picks away errant threads, then tests the clothing by taking a few long strides.

"What do you think?" she asks.

"Looks great."

"That should be much more practical."

Euna is up and cleaning out the fire pit. She smiles when she sees you're awake. "Good morning."

"Good morning, Your Highness."

"Your breakfast is there," she nods toward a rock-plate with the remains of yesterday's dinner. As you eat, Euna makes simple chatter with you: pleasant morning, rough sleeping, likes and dislikes. Afterward, she rises.

When you awake, Euna is already up and about. She is rummaging through the junk Lanx and Fira donated.

She notices you as you approach.

"Life here is going to be so much better," she says. She removes a tarnished and dented kettle. "I can finally make some tea. Oh, but we still have so much work to do to fix this junk."

"Right now?"

"No. I suppose not. We must use the daylight while we can." Setting down the kettle, she indicates to your breakfast. "Eat."

"Very well," you say.

She heads off to bathe.

"You're just saying that because you're a pervert."

"You still look good though. Your legs are too attractive to be hidden."

Your comment makes her blush. "I'm just doing this to be practical," she says, but then she gives a quick twirl. Her skirt fans out, and you get a glance of her thighs.

You awake upon the bedding. The pillows and reed-stuffed sheets are lumpy, and they have a funny smell, but they're certainly better than rock.

Euna is about further fixing up collected junk. When you approach, she puts her work down and points to a plate set by the fire pit. "Your breakfast is ready. There is no rush."

"Thank you."

She heads off to bathe.

"That's what I was thinking. My petticoat was catching on every piece of bramble before. Not to mention the heat."

She takes a few more strides, testing how well she can walk now. It seems to satisfy her.

Sitting down, she put her calf-length boots on. They're plainly visible now.

Fully dressed, Euna looks herself over. Her attention comes to her billowy chemise sleeves which come down to her wrists. "These look a little strange now, don't they?" Taking up the stone, she tries to cut at the chemise by her shoulder. It's awkward work.

"Would you help me?"

"Sure." You take the stone. "Where do you want me to cut?"

"Right here." She points at a seem near her neck. You carefully carve away at the chemise, leaving only a thin strap of silk passing over her shoulder. You do the same to the other sleeve.

"There we go," she says, picking away loose threads. "I'm all set for the weather."

You look over her exposed arms and calves.

She smirks. "Watch your eyes, Fool."

"It's hard not to stare, Your Highness."

"Shame on you." She chides, then nods towards the fire pit. Food has been laid out. "I've made you breakfast. I'll return shortly."

You explore the mountain clefts, many with streams which feed the river. Thorny bramble covers many rock faces, and small black berries grown among it. You pick one, smell it, and eat it. It tastes sweet and a little bitter. For safety, you only eat one for now and collect the rest. The thorns cut your hands, but soon you've filled your shirt.

You climb a boulder to fetch berries and spot a hidden clearing nestled along the mountain ledge. There's a strange obelisk here, with stones set around it. It tapers near the bottom. The top has a concave depression, as though it were a long, narrow bowl, or pestle.

The mountain wall here caves inward, creating a shallow overhang that a few people could fit under. This place used to be a camp.

Nearby, a set of rock steps lead downward. You follow them. They switchback down the mountain. At the bottom, it disappears into a dense pack of bramble, which you carefully crawl through.

Euna is at the waterfall, looking up the mountain. She doesn't see you approach.

"Hello," you say.

She startles. "Where did you come from?"

"There's a path over there which leads up." You point, but the walkway is completely invisible behind the bramble. In fact, there's no sign of the path at all. "...a well hidden path," you add.

"Hmm," she says.

"Did you?"

"Yes. Well hidden. There's some kind of obelisk there too."

"Was anyone there?"

"No. It doesn't look like anyone has been there in ages."

She stares dubiously at the pile in your shirt. "How do you know they're not poisonous?"

"I ate one a while ago, and I feel fine."

"That was dumb of you." Carefully, she picks one up, inspects it, then pops it in her mouth. "They taste like mulberries. I suppose they'll have to do. You've twiddled away the afternoon up there. We should get back."

Return to camp.

To the east, the rocky mountain range continues to the shore. What looks like a flag pole is peeking out from behind the ridges where the mountains meets the ocean. Unfortunately you don't see how to get there.

The waterfall is nearly sixty feet tall, and the rocks around it are slick with damp moss, but nearby the terrain looks climbable. You step upon the rock face.

"Stop," Euna says. "Do you honestly think I can go climbing dressed like this?" She gestures to her skirt.

"Just hike it up."

"You'd like that, wouldn't you? No. I won't climb."

"Then wait here. I won't be long."

"Why go at all? Why should there be any food up there?"

"There might not be, but I'll be able to look around up there. Maybe we can get a lay of the land."

"Fine. Don't be long."

You scurry up the mountain. It's hard work, but climbing has always been a talent of yours, and after months of sitting idle aboard a prison ship, it feels good.

Soon, the cliffside plateaus. You're at the top of the waterfall now, putting you far above the tree line. There are several clefts to explore, and a ledge that's perfect for scouting.

Craning about, you try to peer higher up into the mountains above the white marble city.

Atop the tallest peak is a keep of black stone, far removed from the white-walled city below both in distance and in design. This keep is menacing and uninviting. It's spires end in sharp points. It's walls are defensible and nestled within the mountain as though avoiding public eye.

Whatever keep that is, you can't see how to reach it. The mountains around it are too steep to climb.

To the west, a city made of glimmering white marble is nestled against the mountain. A tall palace sits upon it's most northern point.

The place looks like it might be a good place to go, except that there's a massive marble wall surrounding the city on all sides not against the mountain. Getting in might be tricky.

Look east, along the mountain range toward the ocean.

Look high into the mountains.

Look west, inland along the mountain range.

Explore the clefts.

"No," she says. "We should stay by the ocean in case a boat comes. Besides, what if that place isn't really deserted? It could belong to idol worshipers. That's the last thing we need."

"Okay."

Her arguments are nonsense, but there's no point in arguing. She's made up her mind.

"I found a camp site up there."

"Maybe we should relocate there."

"I found berries. This should be enough for dinner."

"You want to go up there again?" she asks.

"There are plenty more berries."

"Very well. So long as we use this hidden path of yours."

You locate the brambles hiding the mountain path. Euna requires significant help getting through. Her skirt and chemis sleeves constantly snags on thorns. Once through, it still takes her an exorbitantly long time to hike up the trail. Her clothing restricts her legs.

At the top, you work together to collect berries. Once again, however, her long skirt prevents her from scaling boulders, so you end up doing most of the picking while she carries the collection.

The walk back down the mountain takes longer since she's carrying berries in her bunched up skirt.

"That was exhausting," she says once you're both past the brambles.

It wasn't. It was just slow going because of her conservative attire, but you agree.

"Shall we head back?" you say.

"Might as well. It's getting late."

Return to camp.

"Hmm." Euna takes the razor and eyes it speculatively. "Are you suggesting I should shave between my legs?"

"I am."

"...perhaps I will, though I have never shaved before in my life. I'm not sure what to do." She offers the razor to you. "But you do, don't you?"

"I do." You take the razor. She motions for you to come with her to the river.

Once there, she strips down, though she does get somewhat modest once down to her shift. Being brave, she takes it off, sets it aside, and sits demurely upon a rock in the river, legs together, hands covering her crotch.

You kneel before her. She shyly spreads her legs, revealing herself. "You will be careful, won't you?"

With the utmost care, you trim down her pubic mound, taking away clumps of hair. The blade acts no differently than any well-sharpened razor, though as Lanx said, it needs only water to slide smoothly.

Euna watches as she chews her lip. She holds her breath as you slide the blade along her labia.

"Turn over," you say.

She does so, and bends to present herself to you. You shave away the little hairs lining her anus, and then scan around, nicking away any errant hairs.

"All done."

Euna rubs the lips of her vagina. She splashes water on herself, then feels lower down, rubbing the smooth skin near her asshole. Spreading her legs, she tries her best to look at her own private region.

"What do you think?" you ask.

"It feels very strange." She slides a finger into herself, then circles it along her vulva. "It will take getting use to, but I think I like it." She raises her arms above her head, showing the tufts of hair in her armpits. "Might as well do everything. That seems to be the style around here."

"Very well." You perform the same careful task for each of her underarms. It goes much more quickly. Euna splashes around in the water as she bathes herself. With a goofy grin, she frequently feels her newly shaved pussy. "It's so strange."

After bathing, you and she set out for the day.

"I had I feeling you wouldn't want me to." She trots over and sits down across from you, fanning out her petticoat first so her bare ass is against the stone seat. There's a look in her eye that tells you that she's up to something.

"Exactly how filthy will I have to be before you finally decide enough is enough?"

"Filthier than you are now," you say.

"Is that so?" Eyes narrowed, she raises the hem of her skirt, revealing her pussy. Much of the hair along her vulva is matted, and you can actually smell from where you sit. She plays with herself. Her snatch makes wet noises as her fingers dive in and out of her slit. Her body responds with twitches and light gasps.

All of a sudden, she cups her hand over her pussy and rubs herself with her palm. But then you notice water pouring from her fingertips. She's urinating, and she's massages the piss into her own pussy. Gasping now, she begins splashing urine onto her thighs. When her hand is not covering her pussy, urine arcs out onto the stone earth. She hikes her skirt up and spreads the urine further along her body, covering her belly and legs. She even holds her bare feet under her stream.

By the time she finishes, her entire front from the navel down is wet with urine. The erotic effect this has had on her is clear as she sensually rubs herself.

"Am I dirty enough now?"

"Not yet."

She bites her lip. "Hmm. No?"

Continuing to rub herself, she strains. Her abdomen flexes as she rocks herself back and forth upon the rock. Within moments, a fecal smell fills the air. She's defecating. Shit is smearing against her ass as she rocks back and forth. She lifts up, and more poo flows from her ass, filling the gap. Soon, she's sitting upon a small pile of feces, and her ass is a smeared mess.

She keeps playing with herself. "And now?"

You shake your head. "Not yet."

"Really? I see then." She reclines back, exposing her shit-smeared ass. Her hand, which had been toying with her pussy, snakes down into the mess. Soft shit still oozes from her ass hole. She lets some pile onto her hand, which she then rubs along her thighs, painting them brown.

Her clean hand unfastens her bodice. Ripping it off, she collects another handful of poop from the pile and smears it across her belly. Each time the shit runs thin, she collects another small handful. Soon, she moves on to her breasts. Each one she paints sensually, making sure to cover all of their surface, including lifting her breasts to paint the cleft beneath where her boob meets her ribcage.

Once she's done, her thighs, ass, and front are like a brown finger painting.

She regards you. "And now? Am I to walk about this land soiled as I am? Am I to sleep beside you like this? Or do I finally have your leave to clean myself."

"Not enough," you say.

She throws her hands up in exasperation. "Does your depravity know no bounds?" Looking down at herself, it almost looks as though she'll begin smearing herself once again with what remains of the pile under her ass, but she decides against it. "Well, I think I've finally had enough."

"Really?" you say. "Only now? Everything before this was okay?"

She shrugs suggestively. "Maybe. Maybe I just wanted to see how far you'd let me go." She breaths, and nearly gags. The smell has gotten rather potent. "I think I will go bathe now, regardless of what you say." She carefully unfastens her skirt with her clean hand and peels it away. Fully nude and smeered with shit, she stands.

"Maybe you'd like to wait until after breakfast," you say. "Enjoy your wallowing."

She bites her lip. "Even if I admit that's tempting, I really should get clean. We're wasting daylight."

With that, she strides off toward the river.

You've long finished your breakfast by the time she returns, fully nude, but utterly clean. "Are you ready?" she says as she dresses.

Euna is gone for quite some time. When she does return, she's fully dressed, though her long, golden hair is wet.

"Are you ready?" she asks.

She gazes at you at while, then rises. "We'll see. But we won't get back if we sit around all day. Let us hunt for food."

"You're not going to bathe?"

"I bathed before you woke." Suspicion comes over her. "Why do you care?"

"Just wondering."

"Sure," she says. "Let's us go."

"Because I'm the one in charge," she says, standing tall. "We may be far from home, but I'm still the tsarivna. And I must get back for the sake of the tsardom. You are one of its inhabitants, a sad and deranged inhabitant, but an inhabitant nonetheless. You have an obligation to ensure my safety and well being."

"Except I'm an exile."

"Oh yes." Her nose turns up. "For your perversions. So you are just a lowly criminal. Then you should be doubly interested in doing as I say and keeping me safe. Maybe then my father will pardon you for your crimes once we get back. But that will depend on what I say about you, and I don't think he'd like hearing about your recalcitrant behavior."

Your eyes narrow.

"So?" she said. "Are you going to do as you're told, or are you going to add contempt to your list of crimes?"

"Fine," you say. "Continue on."

You follow her as she departs from the estuary. Oddly, she heads back toward the beach a short ways, then turns ninety degrees and begins circling the camping spot. After twenty minutes of struggling through brush and bramble, you both end up right back where you started. Euna walks closer toward the beach, then turns ninety degrees again.

"Wait, wait," you say. "You're going to walk larger and larger circles around the camp until you find food?"

"That is the recommended strategy," she replies. "This is the best way to find the closest food sources as possible."

"No," you say. "Maybe that would work in a plain, or the forests back home. There's no food near here. And we're not going to make any progress forcing paths through this burr-ridden jungle. We need to explore."

"The book says—"

"The book was written by someone who never set foot on this land. We need to follow our common sense."

"Fine!" she shouts. "If you're so clever, you lead. At least this way if we die, we'll know who to blame."

You find her at the river, close to where the water falls, and she hasn't yet begun. You find a hidden vantage point and watch.

She unfastens her bodice and petticoat and sets them aside. After casting a glance around, she pulls her shift up over her head, leaving her standing nude by the river. Her skin is flawless. Her breasts are pert and large with stiff nipples. The flawless lips of her pussy are visible only in glances as she moves about. A wild patch of fur is between her legs, and smaller, barely visible patches under her arms.

Shivering, she steps into the river. Once she's in up to her waist, she begins washing her chemise by soaking it in water and flogging it against a flat rock. Her breasts jiggle in the most delightful way as she does this.

With that done, she lays it out to dry, then begins cleaning herself. She rinses her hair, then her underarms.

And then she becomes more sensual, spooning handfuls of water over her breasts and tenderly massages it in. She shivers. Her eyes close. Her head rolls from side to side. Soon, her hands sneak under the water and between her legs. She gasps and arches her back. For minutes she rubs herself, moaning quietly and squirming.

You shift to get a little closer, and your foot knocks a rock. It tumbles a small distance.

Euna's eyes snap open. Her hand rises away from her crotch as she glances around, but you've ducked out of sight. After listening, she seems to dismiss the noise. Her hand creeps back under the water and she resumes. She's soon gasping again. Her free hand squeezes her breasts.

She pauses long enough to sit back on a river rock. Spreading her thighs, she alternates between rubbing her clit and stabbing her fingers up her snatch. And you can see everything.

She arches her back, her butt lifting from the rock. She moans as an orgasm wracks her body.

Afterward, she lays on the rock and enjoys the afterglow. Once she's calmed down, she wades toward her clothes. You take that as your cue to depart back to camp.

Soon, she cries out in pleasure. She leans back against a rock. After her climax dies down. Euna finishes cleaning between her legs and emerges from the water. You hurry back to camp.

Euna is down by her usual spot on the river. Having just finished bathing, she wades to a large flat rock in the river center and sits upon the sun-baked stone. She sunbathes fully nude, but only for a minute.

A large stirring spoon is laid out beside her. It's one she commandeered from Lanx's trash pile. The head is stained and cracked, but it's still useable. Euna is more interested in its handle–a long shaft of smooth straight wood.

She hefts it in her hands–appraising it. Leaning back and spreading her legs, she plays the handle along her belly and slit. This goes on until her body reacts with small spasms, and her vulva has blossomed. Then the spoon handle rises to to her lips, she tilts her head back, and in it goes.

She pushes the handle to the back of her throat until she gags. After backing off, she tries again.

She's practicing.

Each time she inches the handle down her throat, it goes a little further before her torso contracts and she's forced to back off. While she struggles, she idly plays her other hand over her pussy. Her open palm strums its glistening bald lips she runs her fingers through her pubic bush. Her open palm strums her damp, furry lips.

This goes on for minutes. Her progress is slow. Tears run down her cheeks. Strings of drool dribble down her chin. Soon, she's fed up. Spoon aside, she rinses her face and wades through the water to her clothes. Shows done. You creep back.

She plays it up and down her slit for a minute, until her body starts to respond. Then her other hand takes its place. Tilting her head back, she slides the handle of the spoon into her mouth and down her throat. She wretches and backs off, but immediately tries again.

She's practicing her deep-throating technique.

She gags again, even while her fingers strum her slit, yet this time she doesn't pull the handle away. Her throat constricts again and again to dislodge it, but she holds out for nearly five seconds before pulling away and gasping. Thick saliva strings from the handle to her lips. The moment she has her composure, she's back at it.

Her determination is astonishing. Tears are in her eyes. Snot runs from her nose. Drool drips from her chin. At one point after a series of retching, she rinses her mouth in the river. Most likely she vomited a little in her mouth, yet she perseveres. And her fingers play her clit all the while.

The final time she tries it, she gets the spoon handle most of the way down her gullet–farther than your own member could reach. For a time, her body doesn't spasm, but then it starts. A chain of nonstop retching signals the end of her practice.

She brings the saliva-drenched spoon to her slit, slides it into herself, and rubs her clit to a quick, toe-curling orgasm–perhaps a reward for her progress. Afterward, she wades through the water toward her clothes while you skulk off back to camp.

Spreading her legs wide, Euna toys the end of the handle along her baldfurry slit. Once her body is twitching with pleasure, she takes over with her other hand and brings the spoon to her lips.

She tilted her head skyward and slides the spoon handle down her throat. Though she gags, she doesn't back off, but rather holds position until the reaction subsides, then continues to push it down her gullet.

It seems she's gotten better at deep-throating.

A fit of retching overcomes her, yet she refuses to pull the handle from her throat, even as her eyes water and her body convulses. All the while she's playing with her clit. Bit by bit, she forces the spoon down, until only the head of the stirring spoon is outside her lips. The tip must be near her stomach.

She withdraws it and takes a massive gasp of air. The spoon is drench with saliva, and she coughs up more. Tears stream down her face. But the pride in her expression is clear. She shoves the spoon back down her gullet with only an echo of resistance begins fellating the handle as though it were her duty. Up and down it goes, taking its full length. Saliva dribbles down her chin. Her palm works franticly over her slit. Her body contorts more and more, but now in pleasure, not from spasms.

Suddenly she rams the spoon fully down her throat and clamps the bowl with her teeth. She fingers her gash with one hand while the other squeezes her tits. Her toes curl. Her body undulates. She's climaxing, with her face toward the sky and a stirring spoon down her throat. Her body seizes—from pleasure, suffocation, and retching. But she tolerates it a long while. Almost a minute later, she yanks the spoon from her throat and gasps for air. She coughs, sputters, and curls over, looking near to passing out.

Still, a sly smile is upon her tear-stained face. She's proud of herself. After she's recovered, she rinses herself and wades into the water. You sneak back to camp.

It looks as though she's just started. Euna has found a section of river near the bank where a tree branch juts over the water. Standing on the bank, she detaches her cloak and drapes it over the branch, creating a curtain between her and downriver. She must think that will hide her, but you're off to the side. The cloak doesn't obscure your vision at all.

She unfastens the laces along the front of her bodice and pulls it off. Next is her skirt.

She's only in a her silk chemise. It conservatively reaches mid calf, but she has spent all morning sweating. It clings to her body, outlining her curves. Her breasts are visible beneath the silk.

Glancing around one last time, Euna pulls the chemise over her head.

Her skin is like cream, with only a few beauty marks along her thighs and breasts. Between her legs, she's utterly shaven. The cleft of her bald slit stands out between the gap of her legs. Her underarms are similarly hairless. It seems Nimic nuns make a practice of shaving themselves. Not at all what you would have expected... Between her legs is a thick mane of dark, blond hair, wild and thick. The pits of her arms have similar, yet daintier tufts of blond hair. It seems Nimic nuns are not accustom to shaving.

Clutching herself, she steps into the water and shivers. Once she's adjusted to the water, she kneels, submerging most of her body beneath the surface. She pulls her silk chemise into the water and soaks it through. At a large flat stone, she washes the undergarment, first by massaging it against the rock, then by slapping it down. Her breasts jiggle in the most delightful way as she does this.

With the chemise clean and laid out to dry, she focuses on herself. First scrubbing the pits of her arms, and then rinsing her long golden hair. Finally, she focuses between her legs. A lusty wench might teasingly massage the water onto herself. Euna, however, cleans her intimates with as much sensuality of a chef cleaning a plucked chicken.

But in all the times you've spied on her, she's always been that way. A follower of Nim would see touching their genitals as an obligation for hygiene. Touching yourself for pleasure? Blasphemy.

But the show is still enjoyable. You got to see the famed golden maiden–virginal and pristine. It's a sight no other male eyes have seen.

Euna redresses. With her chemise still wet, it hugs her body. It's so transparent, she might as well be nude.

As much as you wish to keep watching, she'll head back soon, so you cautiously creep back to camp.

She's laid her clothes out to dry and has waded into the river, naked. Her skin is flawless, her nipples stiff from the cold. A wild patch of fur is between her legs, and smaller, barely visible tufts peek out from her armpits.

First, she cleans her underarms, and then she bends to soak her long blonde hair. Her attention turns finally to her crotch. As expected, she scrubs them very clinically.

But then she keeps scrubbing. Her pace slows. Her touch becomes more of a caress. Euna chews her lip, contemplating something. She wades toward a rock and sits. Spreading her legs, she splashes water upon her snatch. Her bald slit glistens. Her fingers run through her pubic hair.

Her head rocks back as her fingers zero in on her clit. Soon, she's panting. Her hips gyrate almost of their own will.

Suddenly, she snaps her hand away as though suddenly realizing what's she's doing. She glances about guiltily.

Her cleaning resumes. After a few final splashes to rinse between her legs, she wades toward her clothes. Bathing is done. You hurry back to camp.

Naked, Euna is seated upon the rocks in the river center. She's brought her collection of daywithers with her. Sorting through her pack, she settles on one the size of a formidable cock. When she squeezes it, slick blue slime oozes from under the cap, coating the shaft. She nods with satisfaction.

Setting the rest aside, she lies back and gives her body attention, exploring her breasts, her thighs, her belly. She wriggles sensually, her nude body a marvel basking in the sun. Eyes closed, she traces the daywither down her body. It's cap leaves a blue slime trail along her belly and over her bare vaginal lips. matted into her pubic fur.

She does not stop at her pussy, but lifts her legs, exposing her puckered hole. After she first smears the blue slim along its rim, the cap presses with little resistance, and she slides it in quickly until only a stub remains for her to grip. It's already swelling. She hugs her knees to her chest and rubs her pussy her hole stretches wider and wider, stopping at an plum's width. Euna's face is twisted in pained pleasure.

She has to hold it in so it doesn't squeeze out, and carefully lowers herself into the water until she's sitting in the river. From there, she bathes herself, washing her hair, scrubbing her skin. Her beauty and grace are like a water nymph's. If you hadn't seen, you'd never know she had a phallic mushroom buried in her ass.

Finished, she rises, squats over the water, and expels the phallus. Before it shrinks in daylight, it's length was your fist to your elbow, and she had nearly every inch. Euna seems quite proud of herself. After rinsing it, she puts it away and turns her attention to her stretched asshole. Her own fist squeezes inside with minimal twisting and pushing. This puts a devious smile on her face.

She cleans out her hole and rinses up before heading toward her clothes. Show's over. You hurry back to camp and wait.

Euna is already lying upon the flat rock in the river when you arrive. Her wet hair is fanned out to dry. She's warming in the morning sun, and goosebumps have broken out over her skin from the wind against her nude body. She's gently caressing herself along her flank and up and down her legs. Then her hands drift to her pussy. She massages her clit, softly at first, but harder as her body responds. Soon, she's writhing in pleasure.

Her eyes open. She has a curious expression upon her face. It seems like she's considering something. Then she grins evilly. Rubbing herself vigorously, she spreads her legs wide and pulls her knees to her chest. This gives you a great view of her ass and pussy.

And then she starts peeing. The urine streams upward in a hectic spray. She cups her free hand over her pussy, causing it to reflect back on her snatch. Rivulets run through her pubic hair and up her belly. It spills to either side of her. Going a step further, Euna removes her cupped hand and curls her back, pointing her pussy straight up. Her urine stream cascades upon her belly and breasts. She moans as some splatters her face. Her mouth opens just a little more, and you're sure more than a little pee gets in.

On the verge of climax, Euna reaches her free hand down and presses her middle finger against her asshole. Her finger slips in up to her first knuckles. She's bucking now as one hand furiously works her clit, the other penetrates her asshole, and her urine rains down upon her. A second finger slips in, and she's stabs into herself roughly as she bucks and cries. Her body flexes in rhythm.

Her stream dies down. It splashes her breasts, her belly, her pubic hair. Finally, it pools on her vagina and spills down the crack of her ass. When she calms, she pulls her fingers from her ass and lies back down. Her body glistens with pee. The cool air causes her goosebumps to come out again. She breaths for a moment, her chest heaving, then she props up on an elbow and scrutinizes the hand she used to penetrate her ass. Her ring and middle finger have streaks of brown. She sniffs them, wrinkles her nose, but sniffs again. She doesn't seem that disgusted. After contemplation, she opens her mouth and pops both fingers in. After a second, she yanks her fingers free and gags.

Blushing, she laughs to herself as though she can't believe what she just tried. But then her expression changes back to that same morbid curiously, and she pops the fingers back in her mouth. Despite gagging a few times, she doesn't remove her fingers until they're clean.

As though that weren't enough, she lies back down, props up one knee, and returns her fingers to her anus. She runs the tips along her piss-wet rim at first, then stabs in with two fingers. After several thrusts, she withdraws her fingers and once again sucks them clean. She does this again and again until one time a glob of poop comes out. She eats it, then gags several times in a row, even after she's cleaned her fingers. Once her stomach settles, she laughs at herself again and gets off the rocks.

Shows over. She cleans herself again, then the rock, then gets dressed.

Euna is at the same section of the river near the bank, and she's again using her cloak as a curtain.

She removes her clothes and carefully cleans them. Nude, she's as beautiful as ever. Dipping into the water, she cleans herself, massaging water onto her breasts, under her arms, and through her hair. At the end, she sits upon the rock and splashes water upon herself to scrub between her legs. It's not sensual, but it's still a delight to see.

Finished, she redresses, and you creep back to camp.

You find her at the river. Though it seems she's just finished her bath. She's emerging from the deep end of the river to a large flat rock surrounded by the water. Here, she lays herself out, fanning her wet hair upon the heated rock. It's as though she's a forest nymph that you stumbled upon. One loud noise and she'd dart into the woods never to be seen again.

As she lays there enjoying the warm sun against her damp and chilly body, she began to caress herself. Her fingers barely traced her skin. She squeezed her breasts and toyed with her nipples, then her hand crept down between her legs. At first she raked her fingers through her thick mane of pubic hair, then finally zeroed in on her clit.

She plays with herself for several minutes before pausing suddenly. She props herself up on one elbow to look down at her body, chewing her lip as she seemed to consider something. Whatever it is, a mischievous expression comes over her face.

Laying back down, she spreads her legs wide. From where you are, you have a perfect view of her snatch. She begins rubbing her clit vigorously, and she's soon twitching in pleasure again. Suddenly, urine arcs from her pussy. With her self-stimulation, the stream splatters about, sprinkling her legs.

Soon she's arching her back and crying out. She's still in the throes of pleasure when her urine stream finally dies away. Afterward, she sits up and inspects her hand. Her fingers glisten with piss. Tentatively, she sniffs it, then after hesitating, she licks her fingers.

Her final reaction: a shrug.

Euna slips into the river and washes herself off of any mess. She splashes her sunbathing rock off to wash away any remaining urine. As she reaches for her clothes, you realize it's time to get back to camp.

When you find Euna, she by the river removing her chemise. After washing it, she wades into the river and begins cleaning herself. Armpits, face, hair, body, and finally her crotch. Her caress is sensual, as though every touch sends electric pleasure surging through her.

Opening her eyes, she glances about. A grin comes over her. Finding a rock, she sits down and spreads her leg, putting her pussy on full display. There is no longer any pretense of bathing. She rubs her clit furiously while her body responds to the pleasure. Her toes curl. Her body spasms. Her breath comes out in gasps.

She finally cries out as an orgasm wracks her body. Coming down, her pleasuring has become a casual afterthought. When she's finally recovered, she rises, rinses herself again, and heads to her chemise.

You head back to the camp.

Euna is already fully naked and laying upon a rock in the river. It doesn't seem she's started bathing, as she's perfectly dry. Instead, she's basking in the morning sun, letting it play upon her nude skin.

Her hand explores her body, rubbing her breasts, her thighs, her neck. Then she turns her attention to her snatch. At first, she teases herself, runing her fingers up and down her bare slit. At first, she merely teases herself by raking her hands through her bush or brushing her clit. But that doesn't last for long. She splays her legs out indecently and feverishly stabs three fingers in and out her sex.

With her other hand, she rubs at her clit. Within minutes she's writhing. Her mewling even reaches your ears from your vantage point.

It's quite a sight to see her glistening snatch humping the empty air. After she's done, she gets up from the rock and wades into the river to bathe. Shows over, it seems. You head back to camp and wait a while.

Euna is lounging upon her sunbathing rock. Her eyes closed, she's traces her hand up and down her body. Occasionally, she will brush along her clit, but never much. This goes on for some time, until Euna stirs. She props herself onto her elbows and looks down at herself. Her legs spread, and all of a sudden, a stream of urine arcs from her pussy and into the water.

She brings a hand down and cups it over her snatch, causing the urine to spray back upon her crotch. The rock between her legs turns dark as the urine runs into the river water. She spoons handfuls of urine onto her legs and belly, and finally as she's short of breath, she massages urine onto her breasts.

After her stream dies down, she basks again the sun. From the breasts downward, her body is wet with pee. Her pubic bush is drenched. Sitting up, examines her hand. It's wet with pee. Tentatively, she licks it, then again. Her expression is curious. She rubs her hand along her piss-slick breasts and licks it once again. Still not satisfied, she cups her hand beneath her pussy and squirts out one final handful of pee. She holds it beneath her nose, sniffs it, then laps the puddle with her tongue.

Her reaction is hard to gauge. She simply splashes the handful upon her breasts, then wades back into the water to rinse herself off. As she's splashing the rocks to wash away the urine, you depart back to the camp.

She returns shortly afterward. "Ready to set off?" she asks.

You're at the altar.

To the south is the waterfall and the footpath leading down to the jungle.

To the north, the river snakes through a ravine in the mountain range.

Steep steps lead upward toward the peek of the tallest mountain. Though the ascent is not too bad, the sheer drop to either side makes this approach treacherous.

North, at the mountain's peek is a menacing keep of black granite with sharp spires and defensible walls.

South leads to the trails along the mountains.

Grabbing Euna's arm, you tear off down the beach. The old man chases. Eventually, you glance back to see that he's just a speck on the horizon. He must have turned back at some point.

You both stop and regain your breath.

Euna stares back. "That was quite rude of him."

"Wasn't it though?"

"Where to now? she asks.

You're on the beach. It goes on at length in both directions. Far to the west, the estuary is just barely visible.

The broken shells, pebbles, and blade grass cover the coast. It makes walking quite uncomfortable and tiresome. Sand fleas bite at your calfs.

The beach here is of vast white sand. The beach seems to extend for ages in both direction.

As you're peeling off your shirt, Euna stops you. "Why? We're not going in the cave, are we?"

"I thought we would," you reply.

"But there's no point. We already have the jewel. I don't think we were welcome to return to the keep."

"Very well, then." You put your shirt back on.

You and Euna are on a beach which ends against an ocean bluff. Waves gently rush against rocky crags. The steep stone wall rises up to a summit which looks over the ocean.

Investigate the bluff for a cave entrance.

Enter the water caverns.

Enter the water caverns.

"All ogres have terrible hygiene, yes," she replies, "but Cafres are by far much worse. They actively try to live in squaller. They'll scatter feces and refuse around their homes to make it smell as powerful as possible. They'll let their food rot before they eat it."

"And they like that?"

"Their constitution works differently than ours. They need the food to be rotten. If they ate fresh food, they'd get as sick as if we were to eat rancid food. It's the same with the squaller. It's healthier for them to be filthy."

"As tough as any ogre. On the frontier, it takes scores of men to take down a single cafre. They'll cut through soldiers with a single swipe. Their skin is as tough as rawhide. And their bite is deathly septic.

"And they're as cruel as they they are powerful. Groups of cafres will raid villages. They'll kill every man, eat all the food, then take the women back as prisoners. No one is spared."

"A cafre's gluttony is rivaled only by their lust," she says. "They'll keep the girls alive as long as they can. I can only imagine they pray for death, to have such disgusting beasts have their way with you."

"Really? Why?"

"Yes, why?" Euna asks. "Her father sent us on this mission to get her away from the sorceress."

"That's his plan, yes, but I think we should. Marion wants to be ravaged and abused. From what I hear, there's no one better to do that than the sorceress."

"Besides," you add. "It'll give us a chance to investigate the sorceress's tower if we ever plan to steal that jewel for Damien."

"Why don't we see what Marion wants." You crane to look at her. "What do you think? Would you like us to take you to the sorceress, who may sexually abuse in unimaginable ways? Or do you want to get on that boat?"

She looks at you shocked. "I... I'm not sure. Nobody as ever asked me. My father never wanted to discuss it. I told him once I wanted to go just to get it over with, and he yelled."

"He's concerned for you," Euna says.

She motions to you. "But he's right. If I don't go, someone else will. Ever since we first found out about the ritual, I've always fantasized about what would happen to me if I was picked. When my name came up," she blushes, "I was actually kind of excited, but my father wouldn't hear of it."

You turn the horses toward the mountains where the sorceress tower looms far above. Through the woods and to the base of the mountain, you guide the horses up a narrow trail that switchbacks up and up. Finally, with the forest and the city of Cockaigne far below, you take a turn, and the base of the tower comes into view.

Four strange creatures guard the gate. They look like two-legged pigs standing eight feet tall. They have massive tusks and bodies covered in thick bristly fur. Their lower bodies are covered in much. Their powerful stench of fetid body oder and shit already reaches even to where you are. The ground around them is littered with trash and rutted mud.

Euna wrinkles her nose. "Strange choice of guards this sorceress has."

"What on earth are those?" Marion asks.

"I've heard of those things before," Euna says. "They're Cafres. They're in the ogre family, and just as tough and short tempered. but like pigs, their gluttony is endless."

"Are all ogres that disgusting?"

"How tough are they in a fight?"

"What do they do to the women?"

"They sound delightful. Shall we?"

You untie another rabbit from the pole and hurry away from the camp.

Return to camp.

Sneak into the camp to steal food.

You leave the scimitar where it is. You'd probably make a hell of a clatter getting it out, and unlike food, the boarmen might miss it. You fill up on food and sneak out of the camp.

Return to camp.

It takes you a while to uncover it. You move aside meaty bones and shove away piles of dung. All the while you're casting glances toward the cave entrance.

The scimitar comes free. You hold it aloft. It's not in the best shape. Rust tarnishes the blade. The edge has several nicks. The wrapping on the grip is in tatters, and of course it's covered in poop. It's lethal though.

You sneak out of the boarmen's sty with your food and weapon. It's time to head back. The sky is already dimming.

Saber added to inventory

Return to camp.

Take more game. It's the best food here.

Sort through the fruits on the refuse pile. It's safer. The cafre are less likely to notice.

Sneak into the cave and see what in heavens is so interesting.

You take a single piece of game, then turn to the refuse pile. Littered atop piles of junk and sludge are all manner of foods. Turnips, carrots, cabbage, wild potatoes, tomatoes... You're not sure where on earth the boarmen are getting this stuff. It all seems wild, but you haven't seen any of it during your hunts. It's probably a combination of their knowing all the good spots, and having amazing senses of smell.

You twist Euna so her back is to you. Dropping your pants, you line your cock up with her asshole and push. She relaxes herself as best she can, yet it still takes many slow in out movements before you're buried inside her ass.

Then, it's time to fuck her. Hooking your arms behind her knees, you pull her legs up to her chest and hold them in place by hugging her from behind. Her full weight is fully upon her wrists and her ass upon your member. Your thrusts make her whine in pain. There's little she can do to resist, or even to hump back, as you hammer her ass like a piece of meat.

"Harder... Harder," she pleads. "Punish me. Hurt me..." Her pussy drools long strands which waggle and break free because of your energetic thrusts. Her screams reach a peak. Her body writhes and flexes in your arms. Her asshole clutches at your cock as though trying to lock it in place as you erupt. Your cum fills her bowels.

After coming down, you remain buried in her for a while. In curiosity, you swipe your hand over her untouched snatch. She's sopping wet, and the mere touch causes her to shiver.

You pull from her ass and release her legs. She dangles limply. Small shivers of pleasure occasionally course through her. Eventually, her ragged breathing returns to normal.

You slap her ass. She gasps in surprise. You bring your hand down again and again upon her cheeks, one after another. Each strike sounds out, flesh against flesh. Euna takes the punishment for the first few dozen spanks, but soon she's squirming to avoid your palm.

Both of her cheeks glow red. They're warm to the touch.

You spin Euna around; Her feet stagger for support, and you bring the rope whip down upon her breasts without pause.

Blindfolded as she is, she had no way of seeing it coming, and She sees what you're about to do and flinches away. The moment you strike, a scream escapes her lips. She whines and cowers as you strike her breasts one after another until they too turn a bright red.

Reaching around Euna, you cup each of her breasts. Just as she starts relaxing, you pinch both of her nipples, and she jolts.

You twist. You pull. You tweak. Soon, each nipples jut from her chest fully erect. When you squeeze down upon them, a shudder of pain passes through her, and she thrashes.

From behind her, you hook one of her legs with an arm and pull it up and to the side. This leaves her slit exposed and vulnerable.

"No..." Euna mumbles. She senses what you're doing.

And then you bring the lash up in and underhanded swing. The rope slaps against her pussy.

Euna squeals. Her body convulses. You bring the lash up again and again against her delicate flower. She struggles free her leg from your grip, but to no avail.

"No, no, no, please," she begs.

Your lashes are not as strong as they were on her ass, but as sensitive as her slit is, it's all that's needed. After nearly a dozen, she's thrashing.

"Stop begging," you tell her. "You wanted to be punished, because you know you deserve it."

"Please..." she says.

You talk over her. "You've become a little slut. You've given up all your virtues, and now you spread your legs freely. You beg for sex. You itch between your legs."

"I know," she breaths. "I'm sorry. I am a trollop. I–"

You slap her. It shuts her up.

"I didn't say a trollop. I said slut. Your delicate little flower is now a fuck hole, only good for cocks. You need to be hurt because you know you're a sinful slut."

"Yes!" she cries. Euna rubs her thighs together. "Yes. It's true. Hurt me. Please. I deserve it."

You slap her again. "You tramp. Your ass is a loose hole that begs to be used. Your mouth is good for sucking cocks. You love to show your body off like it's a piece of meat. And then you whore yourself to strange men just so you can slake that lust inside you. You're so slutty, you're getting off on being punished."

You fetch from the climbing gear another length of rope. Bundling it together, you create a makeshift lash—a coiled rope handle with a half-dozen loops of rope dangling from one end. A whip like this will be good for her. A nice sting, but no welting.

"What are you doing?" Euna turns her blindfolded head this way and that as though she might see you. Euna scurries her feet to turn around and see. You ignore her. Returning, you immediately whip the rope across her ass. She yelps. Her body jolts. You bring it down repeatedly. Sometimes against her cheeks, sometimes her thighs or back. The strikes are leaving her body striped with red.

"Stop!" Euna writhes as she tries to squirm away. But Margosha's name goes unspoken. Her breath comes out in gasps. She's gripping the rope she dangles from to keep her weight off her wrists.

You search around until finding an old piece of silk left over from when Euna shortened her chemise. It's perfect.

"What is that for?" Euna asks as you approach.

Wordlessly, you fit it around her eyes and tie it behind her head. Secure, but not too tight.

Euna cries out. Her body twists and turns. Her chest heaves.

"Oh, Lord," she breaths. "Enough. Take me. Please. Ravage me." Her hips gyrate as though trying to hump the air. Her pussy is a wet mess.

Already, Euna's breath has grown short. She pants from exertion. Her chest heaves.

"No, please. No more. I need you." Euna is whining. Her hips still gyrate. "Fuck me, fuck me. I need it."

A strand of her juices drips from between her legs. Her pussy radiates baking heat. It needs filling.

"Oh Lord. Please, more gently." Euna undulates. "I can't take this." Tears stain her blindfold. Tears run down her cheeks. Whimpers escape her lips. Between her legs, her pussy glistens. It's lips have unfolded.

Euna's screams grow frantic. "Oh, Lord. I can't believe... I'm actually... uugghh." Her body convulses. Her core flexes rhythmically as a long shrill cry escapes her. Her thighs squeeze tight together and rub, and her toes curl in the dirt.

Until finally she goes limp. She dangles from the rope. Her breath is ragged. A long silence passes.

Turning Euna to face you, you grab her knees and pull her legs about your waist. The moment your cock touches her, her legs hook around your back and pull you in. Just like that, you're deep inside her with the lips of her pussy clamped the very base of your shaft.

Already, her body trembles in ecstasy. You thrust into her fiercely while she desperately humps back at an irregular tempo. She's screaming out. Her body writhes. When you fire cum deep inside her, it sends her to yet another level.

After you come down, you hold her tightly for a while. Eventually, her legs unwrap from around you, allowing you to pull away. She dangles limply from the rope. Your seed and her juices run rivulets down the inside of her thigh. Her breath is slowly returning to normal.

"Oh, my Lord," she breaths. "That was incredible."

"So you enjoy a little punishment, do you?"

"I think I see what everyone else is getting from it. It was just so... intense. I couldn't think. A part of me wanted you to stop so badly. It keep screaming at me to yell out Margosha's name, but it just wouldn't come. I always wanted just a little bit more."

You undo the rope stringing her up and slip the binds from her arms. After rubbing her wrists, she removes her blindfold and wipes tears from her eyes. She studies all the red marks scoring her body, tracing some with her finger. "You know, I think I always knew I'd enjoy this."

"How come?"

"Remember when I said I used to hate it when Reverend Mother Margosha used to flog me?"

"Yes?"

"That wasn't entirely true. I'd cry, sure. I'd wail. I'd feel terribly humiliated, but afterwards, I think I... I savored the experience. I used to look in the mirror at night and trace my welts, just like this. At the time, I always imagined I was reflecting on my lesson, that I was somehow becoming more pure. But looking back, I don't think my intent was as pure as I believed."

Euna finishes her self-inspection and turns to you with a radiant smile. She clasps you in a great hug. Her naked body presses against yours. "Thank you for punishing me. It's the least I deserved. You have just opened my eyes tonight to a whole new world." Her lips meet yours.

A while later, you're both settling down for bed. As she coils herself about your body, she whispers one last thing. "Too bad we'll have to return those ropes. Too bad indeed."

You retire to the bed, but Euna doesn't come immediately. She's rummaging through your pack and brings out Lanx's climbing gear. It has a pick, a few pitons, and several lengths of rope.

It's the rope she brings over to bed. "I want to use these tonight," she says. "I want you to string me up and... well... punish me, I suppose."

"Punish you? Sure. For what?"

"I don't know. I'm new to this. I don't know what it's called, but you've told me so many stories about girls who get spanked or whipped, and how much they love it. And I... I'm interested to know what it's like."

"Then let's do it. What shall we use as a safe word?"

"Safe word?"

"Beg and plead all you want, and I'll ignore you, because you need punishing, but if you so much as mutter your safe word, I stop. Role-play is over."

"I suppose that's a good idea, isn't it? What should it be?"

"That's up to you," you say. "You're the one who needs to remember. Just make sure it's unique, something you'd never say during sex otherwise."

She thinks while you fashion together a quick wrist bind. "It should be Nimel," she says. "I'm certainly not thinking of our Lord Father when I engage in these acts."

"I like it, but no. Do you know how often you scream for your Lord when you're at the peak of pleasure? Nimel could slip out."

She laughs. "Oh, right. I guess there'll always be a nun somewhere inside me. Okay then. How about Margosha? I certainly never think of her these days."

"The perfect name for killing the mood," you say. "And fitting. She's the woman who used to discipline you. Now, if we're going to string you up, I need something to hang you from..."

You scan around. Your eyes settle on the climbing gear. Quick as you can, you fetch the hammer and a piton. You pile some debris at the mouth of the cave and balance on top. The height allows you to reach the rock face above the overhang. Euna holds you secure as you hammer in a piton angled downward. It's a permanent fixture now, wedged tight. You hook a rope over it and climb down.

"Now," you say. "It's time for you to strip."

Euna removes every scrap of cloth. Standing proud and naked, she holds her hands out before you. Glancing about, Euna removes all her clothes. She covers herself at first. After working up the nerve, she holds her hands out before you. You slip the wrist bind over her hands and tighten it. After running the hanging rope through the bindings, you pull out the slack. Her arms lift overhead. You don't stop until she's on the balls of her feet. That's when you secure the rope.

She stands exposed outside the privacy of the overhang. The dark mountains are her audience. She's ready to be punished.

Fuck her.

Fuck her ass.

Spank her.

Torture her nipples.

Verbally abuse her.

Whip her.

Whip her breasts.

Whip her pussy.

Blindfold her.

"No? Are you being honest? I won't be angry if you were."

"I wasn't," you say.

"Oh. Okay." she frowns. "I could have sworn... oh, never mind. We should try and sleep."

"Okay."

Roll over and sleep.

"Maybe I knew it was you," she says, biting her lip.

"Did that make it better? Thinking someone was watching you?"

She bites her lips and contemplates this with a mischevious look. "I don't know."

You reach down and lightly caress her clit. "Did it make it better thinking that somebody could see your naked and sexy body. That you were giving a naughty little show?"

"Hmm," she says again, still pretending to contemplate.

You slide down her body and ease your hardening cock into her.

"Oh, heavens." She gasps. Her back arches.

You pull her chemise off of her. "Would it excite you if you knew someone were watching you right now, somebody out there in the dark? They've snuck all this way just for a chance to see you, and here you are, naked and fucking." You roll over so she's on top of you. "What would you do?"

She lays on you, grinding her pussy against your cock. "I would make sure they had a better view." She sits up into cowgirl position. Squeezing her breasts together, she glances toward the dark, as though she might actually see someone. She throws her head back and rocks up and down, moaning lustfully.

"There's no telling how many people might be out there." you say, "You might have an audience of men, all rubbing their cocks at the sight of your body."

Her moaning grows louder.

"Every one of them desires you. You're filling their minds with sultry thoughts. Every move you make, every moan you utter, it embroils their lust."

Euna starts crying out. Her body spasms.

"They will spill their seed upon the rocks at your ecstasy. But you'll bring them pleasure long after that. They'll go to their homes. And as they fuck their wives and their girls, they'll think of you. You will forever be a sexual fantasy for them."

Her pussy clenches your cock. Her thrusts become jerky. It becomes too much for you and you fire off inside her for the second time tonight. Her passion done, she leans back and props herself on her arms, making her breasts prominent. She slides her hand between to her pussy, where your cock is still buried inside her, then trails dripping cum along her belly. She lifts, crawls around so her ass points directly at the cave entrance. With her face before your cock, she licks it clean of cum, all while her legs are spread and her fingers idly play with her clit. For anyone watching, they would see her cum-soaked pussy and ass on full display.

When your cock is clean, she nestles up against you. You pull her close and toss the blanket over your bodies.

She closes her eyes and nuzzles your neck. "Maybe I enjoy it a little."

Return to sleep.

"Flatter me?"

"The sight of you bathing would give a man a memory they'd cherish for a lifetime. The sight of you pleasuring yourself would harden their manhoods. They would spill their seed at thoughts of you."

"You make it sound like it should be exciting."

"Most women would find it so. They'd yearn to have a body as beautiful as yours. They long to have men look at them the way they all look at you. You're a breathtakingly beautiful woman."

She thinks about this. "I suppose you'll tell me I should enjoy it when I'm spied upon."

Long after having gone to sleep, you're lying in bed, turning occasionally to get comfortable. When you turn onto your side toward Euna, you see that she too is still awake.

In the dark, you two stare at each other. A curious look comes over her.

"You're still awake?" she whispers.

You nod.

"Can I ask you something?"

Another nod.

"I just want to know. Were you spying on me when I was by the river?"

"No. Of course not."

"Yes, I was."

"What do you mean?" she asks.

"Aileen has the boys wrapped around her finger with her beauty. They'd follow her and compliment her and curry for her favor, all in hopes that your sister might lift her frock for just a moment. She would play the part of an innocent lady, shocked that they might ask such a thing of her, but she would always do it in the end. I think she got as much a thrill from it as the boys."

"From what you tell me, my sister was just as likely to romp with them as she was lift her dress for them."

"I'm sure she got a thrill from that too," you say.

"She's a more wild woman than I am."

She's silent for a long while. "No," she says finally. "I don't mind. Though you are one strange little pervert."

She sits up and bats you. "I knew it. I knew you were there."

"Am I in trouble?"

"No." She smiles at you, bemused. "But why? Are you not free to look upon me now?"

"A treat stolen is so much sweeter than a treat given."

"Words you live by, I presume. You are such a knave, you know that?"

"But a knave who will risk his freedom just for a chance to see beauty in its truest form."

"Admit it," she says. "You were never owl watching that day outside my chamber window, were you?"

"Your Highness, I have never in my life cared one wit about owls."

She slaps you playfully. "You... scoundrel! And tell me, that was not the only time, was it?"

"A week after you returned from the convent. I had passed through the courtyard outside your window and I happened to glance you as you were bathing. I have seen many naked women in my life, but never had I witnessed such a beautiful sight as I had at that moment. I knew I should have kept walking, but couldn't. I stopped and watched like the fool I am. Every day afterward, I would make sure to pass through that courtyard for a chance to glimpse you again. I was addicted."

"So every night for two years?"

"I didn't see you most nights. Only once every so often. Every time was a treasure. And yes, for two years. I could do it for a hundred and never grow tired of it."

Her face grows flush, but she tries her best to stay indignant. "So can I never trust that I have privacy again?"

"You never could. I am not the only one who might risk their hide to see you."

"Oh. Others too? Next you'll tell me I had a crowd outside my windows."

"Doesn't it flatter you that others would desire to spy upon you?"

"Your sister certainly knew the pleasures of enticing men."

"If it bothers you that much, I won't spy on you again."

"You certainly seemed to enjoy yourself when you thought I was watching you at the river."

After cleaning up, you both turn in.

"Goodnight." She lays down beside you and gives you a long kiss before resting her head on your shoulder.

Go to sleep.

You and Euna retire to the alcove.

"...Oh, okay then." She shrugs, yet her cheeks grow red. "It was only an experiment after all. And it's your fault for spying on me in the first place."

"That is true," you say assuringly. "Besides, you've no concern to worry what I might think when you're on your own. If you did worry, it would take the fun out of spying, wouldn't it? I spy to see what you're into."

"Yes, I agree," she says, somewhat reassured. "Though it was merely an experiment. I doubt you'll see any more of that. I don't think those sorts of behavior are my thing anyway."

"Oh yes, I did do that, didn't I?" She blushes. "Another whim experiment of mine. I played with my ass like that and when I saw my fingers were dirty, I just thought about the girls in those stories and whether it was as disgusting as it seemed."

"Was it?"

"It was certainly a powerful flavor. Did you like seeing me clean my fingers like that?"

She says the words nonchalantly, but she watches your expression closely.

"I thought it was amazingly sexy."

"It's not really something I'm in to."

Go to sleep.

She arches an eyebrow. "You want me to defecate before you?"

"Why not? We've already come so far."

"Your perversions have no limits," she says, yet she faces forward on all fours again. She hardly has to strain at all for her asshole to open once again. Pulverized waste oozes freely from her gaping hole. It falls between her legs. She glances back and gives you a sly look. Suddenly, she kneels back and presses her ass against the growing pile. Her hips grind, spreading the mess around. Filth is still pouring from her hole. She's merely mashing it into the pile, creating a larger mound to sit upon. Though in the end, she's sitting on a crater of filth, and not a mountain.

"And finished," she says.

"I suppose that's true," she says. "We just sodomized in filth, and I'm worried about a small droplet."

"So did you enjoy yourself?" you ask.

"Did I enjoy the most debased sodomy of my life?" she asks. "I don't know. The smell is horrendous, and it's quite a mess. Yet..." She bites her lip. "Maybe it was the sensation of getting ravaged with my gut still full. Or maybe it was the sheer wrongness of it, but already I can feel myself warming up, just smelling this stench, and feeling this filth upon my skin. I think you've broken something inside of me."

"Or awakened something," you say.

"Possibly. Lets see how I feel after we clean this mess."

Clean up is decidedly unerotic affair. Now that the mood is done, Euna is bashful of letting you handle her mess. She collects the pile herself and tosses the mess into the woods. Down by the river, you both wash up thoroughly. The smell still lingers when you return, but it's fading.

You both lie down together and relax.

Her eyes go wide realizing what you're demanding. She studies the thick mats of brown on your cock, and the clumped-together pubic hair, and all the little clumps she could have scraped off earlier had she been more thorough (and could easily scrape off now with her hands). But your orders are clear. With her hands held out of the way, Euna drops to her knees and gets her head close to your cock. The smell causes her to hesitate all over again.

But she begins. Her tongue laps along your shaft like a kitten cleaning. Bits of brown come off. This method isn't quick though. Whether to get it over with, or out of boldness, she takes your wilting cock into her mouth and sucks. Now her tongue whirls about your shaft, pulling caked filth away. She gags nearly immediately, but recovers quickly.

With your shaft mostly clean, she focuses on tonguing your balls clean. Without her hands to help, your dick flops against her face, and remaining filth smears on her cheeks. This worsens as you're now starting to harden again. Shit caked beneath your crown comes off on her forehead as she sucks clumps out of your pubic hair.

Another gag. This time, she has to pull away and rest. Her face is dirty. Her breath is heavy, and her stomach is revolting. Yet when she sees you watching her, she opens her mouth. Sludge has pooled on her tongue. Brown is between her teeth and covering her lips. She smiles, swallows it down, and returns to work.

With the worst gone, she works quickly now, fellating your entire cock and running her tongue along the ridge of your crown. She sucks each of your testicles into her mouth and works them over, and she makes quick work of the few smears along your thighs. Soon, the only mess that remains is on her face as she beams at you.

"Satisfactory?" she asks.

"For me, yes. You're still quite the mess."

She swipes her tongue along her lips to catch any residue, except the mess extends as far up as her forehead. Euna smiles at the fruitlessness of her gesture.

"It's not just your face," You reach and slap a clean portion of her bottom.

"I'd lick that clean too if I could," she said.

"I believe you," you say, "but I suppose you can make do with the river."

She scampers off, and you lie down and wait. When she returns, her skin is flawless again, and she smiles to show off her cleaned teeth and mouth.

"You're probably cleaner than me now," you say.

She grows serious. "Do you need more service of my tongue?"

"I could enjoy your tongue upon my manhood throughout the night," you say, "but you've cleaned as much as anyone can. Come here. You're done."

"Agreed," she says.

Down by the river, you both wash yourselves thoroughly. The smell still lingers when you return, but it's fading.

You both lie down together and relax.

Euna gasps when she feels the wetness of your tongue upon her bottom. She whips her head around to look at you, though startled she may be, she doesn't stop you.

Your tongue however has scraped up a film of sludge that overwhelms your senses. The grimy texture coats your mouth with foul flavors. It takes a force of will to swallow it down, and you've yet to reach the worst of the mess along her crack.

Euna has decided she likes this turn of events. Kneeling up, she reaches back and spreads her cheeks wide to give you better access. "Be thorough now. Make sure I'm spotless, because I won't be going to that ice-cold river tonight. You can though, after I'm clean."

Your come to the crack of her ass. The first few swipes scoop a tongue-full which you struggle to swallow down. Her smooth hole flexes and winks as your tongue caresses over it. Her hole flexes as your tongue clean it and suck each hair about the rim. Once the worst is done, you focus on all remaining smears, wherever they may be on her skin. Some come within a narrow width of her pussy. She shudders when your tongue plays along there.

Eventually, she's clean of any visible mess.

"Now." She spreads her ass wider and pushes her rump back at you. "Give it a good kiss. Show your gratefulness for the pleasure my hole has given you."

You fasten your lips about her sphincter and worm your tongue past her relaxed ring. After showing proper gratitude, you pull away, only for a small nugget to slip into onto your tongue. From the way she tenses, you know she didn't do that on purpose, yet when she turns and kneel over you, there's no apology in her expression.

She rubs a hand along her butt and nods approvingly. "Good work." Suddenly, she catches your face between her hands and kisses you deeply. The taste of her shit must still be strong on your breath, yet her tongue delves into your mouth just as yours had into her rectum. She finds that nugget you had not yet swallowed and steals it into her mouth. After swallowing it down, she licks away the brown smears upon your lips.

Euna pulls away and peers at you. "Now, you may run along to the river and clean yourself."

The river water is as ice-cold as she mentioned. Your cleaning is not at all sensual, and leaves your package rather shrunken. When you return, Euna is relaxed, eyes closed. You lie down beside her.

She cuddles close. "And now we hold each other tenderly after filthy sodomy. What a romantic couple we make."

You drift asleep with her body wrapped about yours.

"Do you want to try something new?" you ask.

"Hmm." She stops grinding her ass upon you and eyes you ponderously. "You are suggesting the carnal sin of anal sodomy, yes?"

"I love it when you talk dirty."

She smiles, amused. "I think... I think maybe yes. Yes I would like to try it, so long as we go slow. I've heard it's important, especially for the first time."

"You probably heard that from Fira?"

"Is she wrong?"

"No, she's not."

"Then we go slow. And we stop as soon as I say no. And any mess we encounter is really going to be your fault since this is your idea." She's blushing a little as she says the last part.

"Just try to relax."

You resume a slow, steady penetration of her ass using your finger. You try to introduce a second. She flinches; her hole tightens.

"Relax," you say.

"I'm trying," she replies.

After some work, a second finger slips in. When you try to withdraw it causes another constriction.

"Sorry," she says.

"It's okay. It's just a reflex. Just focus on relaxing."

Your two fingers work in and out. She clenches less and less until finally you're able to remove your fingers, and her asshole remains slack.

"I think we're ready," you say.

"Slowly now," she warns.

"Of course." You position your cock at her asshole. Gently, you push. Every time she clenches, you give her time. Little by little your cock feeds into her until you're nearly bottomed out. Withdrawing is another bout of stop and go, but when you reenter again, she hardly tenses at all. Eventually, you have a slow pace of thrusting in and out.

"This is very strange," she says.

"Painful?"

"No. Not painful, just strange." She takes both of your hands in hers and clutches. She gently pulls, as though inviting you to push in deeper.

"Enjoying yourself?" you ask.

"I might be. Ask me afterward."

You pick up your pace. Her hips start humping in time with your thrusts. Her expression is that of someone trying an exotic food for the first time. Her hand moves to her clit and begins tracing small circles about it.

"Go faster." She's sounds short on breath.

Your pace picks up until you're not holding back. Your thighs slap against her ass. Moans escape her lips. Her ass humps against you faster even then you were going. Her hand works frantically at her snatch. This sex is no longer a tentative trial. She's fast approaching climax and she wouldn't dare have you stop now.

Her moans turn to ragged whines that reach a crescendo.

"Come with me..." she says breathlessly. "Come with me."

Her thrusts become irregular. She cries out, and her body tenses. You reach your limit as her ass clutches your shaft in a vice. With her arms and legs, she pulls you tight against her. Bottomed out, you fire cum deep into her bowels.

This goes on. You're wilting by the time she comes down. Breathless, she goes limp and rests her eyes. You slide yourself from her and clean yourself up as best you can.

When you lie beside her, she curls against your body and nuzzles your neck.

"So did you enjoy it?"

"What do you think?"

After a while, your climax builds. Yanking her down upon you by her hair, you You slam your cock as deep into her rectum as you can. Your seed fills her bowels. She cries out in ecstasy.

You take a moment to gather your breath, then pull your cock from her asshole. It gapes a little as though yearning to swallow your cock once again. Your cock is messy with smears. Cum bubbles from her still open hole. It dribbles along her thighs.

Euna is still recovering her breath. Her finger idly plays with her clit. "Ohh, that was intense." As she snuggles against the bedding, her fingers sneaks back and runs along her own hole. It smears the cum dribbling from her, and slides inside a few more times as though yearning for a little more penetration.

You settle down next to her, and she snuggles close. "I shouldn't enjoy that as much as I do," she whispers. "Maybe because I shouldn't is part of why I do." She wraps her arms and legs about you and cuddles close.

Thumb tucked, you wedge your base knuckles against her taut lips.

Hissing, Euna snags your wrist. She looks at you with bewilderment.

"No?" you ask.

It seems so at first, but intrigue comes over her. "Could it hurt me?"

"It'll be tight, but that hole grows much wider for newborns. As long as you're relaxed, it should be okay."

She contemplates this a long while, her lip bit suggestively. "And you said I won't become loose?"

"Not from a fist."

"Okay. Then do it." She settles back.

You push once again. You're not quite able to slip in past your knuckles. Though undeterred, you grab hold of Euna's hip and begin twisting and shoving.

"Oh, ohhh Lord." Euna bites her lip in pain. "Don't stop." She spreads her legs as best she can and breaths deep in an attempt to relax. Little by little, your hand slips further in. Despite her whimpering, she grabs your wrist and helps pull it into her. With one final thrust, your hand slips in past the knuckles. She shrieks in both pain and pleasure.

Her pussy now hugs your wrist. You can't quite make a fist inside of her, but you start pushing farther.

"Hold it. Wait wait wait." She pulls your wrist. "Just give me a moment."

You're both still as she adjusts to the enormous girth inside of her. Slowly she starts pulling and pushing on your wrists, gently using your arm as a dildo upon herself. Each thrust causes her to wince.

But her pace picks up, and soon her hips start humping in rhythm with her own self penetration. Finally, she lets go of your wrist, and you take over thrusting. With a hand still on her hip, you pump your fist inside of her at a slow, steady pace.

Her body trembles as you pick up the pace. She mewls at an increasing pitch, until reaching a crescendo. Her thighs slap together, locking your arm in place inside her, but her hips keep spastically humping your arm as a climax rockets through her. Her vaginal walls squeeze your arm as though trying to milk cum from a cock.

After she comes down, she's spent. Her breath is ragged. Her thighs relax from around your arm, and she scoots away. After you extricate yourself from her, her sex gapes. Its lips are flowered outward in a way you've never seen before, and you could slip a finger inside of her without touching the walls. And the mess... Her juices cover your arm, her thighs, and the bedding. Her slickness is everywhere.

"Oh my, that was intense," she says.

"Enjoyed it?"

She nods. "I think... I think I'm done. I'm sorry." Wincing, she pulls her thighs together. "That was amazing, but I'm going to need time to recover from that one."

Sex is over, it seems. You lay down, and she curls up next to you, though she's careful about how she wraps legs about yours. "That was so intense, I thought I was going to pass out. I hope you're not disappointed."

"Not at all," you say. Though hard, you're going soft quickly.

"I'll make it up to you later." Her voice sounds sleepy. "Maybe next time you do that to me, I won't need such a recovery."

"Next time?" you ask.

"Many next times," she replies.

Clasping your thumb and fingers together into a point, you line them up with Euna's pussy, still slack from repeated fisting, and you push in.

Resistance is minimal. Her lips expand around your knuckles, and now hug your wrist.

Euna arches her back and gasps. She squeezes your arm her thighs affectionately and looks down between her legs. "Ohh, my. That was your fist."

"What did you think it was?" you ask.

"It just went in so easily."

"You are rather loose right now."

"Clearly so. I just didn't realize taking a fist would ever be so natural, or pleasurable."

"Oh?" You pull your fist from her gaping hole. "Pleasurable? Like this?" And you push back inside her.

She bucks. "Ohh, Lord..."

"Was it as good?" You pull your fist from her again, and again press back into her, pushing deep until she has no more room to give. "Or better?"

"Better... more..."

You begin pulling out of her yearning sex and pushing back in. Each time she takes you into herself easily. Each time you withdraw, her arousal strings from your knuckles to her lips. She grows wetter every moment.

You reshape your hand into the shape of a fist. Your thrusts are like punches now. Each time, her lips stretch inward only to flex around your knuckles. Each time, Euna spasms as though electrified. Her cries rise up until reaching a peak. Her body quakes. Her stretched hole grips your arm.

She snatches your wrist and pull you into herself. No more punching. She needs you deep right now as she loses herself to a powerful orgasm. Your arm is her own tool now. She forces you into herself more aggressively than you were.

Only when she comes down does she slow down her abuse of her own pussy. At the end, she deflates.

Pulling your hand from her, you find your arm drenched in her juices halfway to your elbow. Euna's hole gapes obscenely. She alternates between playing with her clit and sliding her own fingers inside of her. Her lips yield easily.

"So loose..." she mutters. Relaxing onto her back, she introduces her other hand. Eight fingers inside of herself, she stretches herself wide and feels how much extra space there is. "I'm so open."

"It's a lovely view from here," you say.

Though exhausted, she grin and points her crotch at you as she pulls wide again. "A lovely view of a wanton sex?" She slides her own fist inside of herself. The angle is awkward; she doesn't go past the wrist, but it's a spectacular view nonetheless. A quick shudder passes through. "I'm starting to enjoy a good fisting." Pulling out, she then tightens her snatch us much as she can. It doesn't quite return to normal. "I'll have to focus on my exercises though unless I want to become a loose bag. Only a fist would please me then."

"Would that be so bad?"

She licks a trail of her own slime from her hand. "Maybe not for me. But how would you feel if your cock was not enough for me?"

"A fair point." You lie down beside her and pull her close. Snuggled together, you two settle down to sleep. You can feel her rhythmically flexing her core. She's working on her exercises even now.

You gently guide her toward your crotch. There's a gleam in her eye as she takes you into her mouth, as though she knows a secret you don't.

Her lips crawl down the length of your cock. It reaches the back of her mouth. She gags, yet this time, she keeps right on going. Bit by bit, she takes you farther down her throat until her lips are buried deep in the thicket of your pubic hair. She's taken your entire length.

Then a fit of retching forces her to back off.

"I see you've been practicing," you say.

"I said I would. I wasn't about to fail where a common strumpet would succeed." She takes you down her gullet once again, every last inch. Her spasming throat squeezes your shaft. Up and down she goes while her hands kneed your balls. She sounds as though she were being strangled, and when she backs off your member again, it looks like it too. Tears stream down her cheeks.

Your manhood drips with viscous saliva which strings from her mouth. She laps it all up, gathers it in her mouth, and goes back down on you. More choking, more drooling. Slaver puddles on the floor and runs over her breasts. The blowjob grows increasingly sloppy, and her choking has left her red in the face and gasping for air every chance she has.

But for all her suffering, it feels incredible. You're climax comes. She forces herself down on your cock so your seed fires directly down her throat. She doesn't let herself up until the very last spurt has fired.

Then she collapses back unto her butt, gasping and coughing. She's a mess. Her eyes are wet and bloodshot. Her nose is running. Even her hair is mussed

She catches her breath, cleans her chin, then looks at you. "So, was that a proper job?"

"It was incredible," you say. "You're well on your way to becoming a master."

She wipes away tears. "I strive for excellence. I just had to figure out that I need to suffer for it."

"That gets easier," you say.

"I hope so. I hope I can get a bit more... graceful about it."

"You will be." You pull her close, and together you lie down. "With your diligence, you could be the most graceful courtesan to ever life."

She curls up against you. "At the rate I'm going, that might just come true one day."

As she continues fellating you, you concentrate on her body. Her breasts dangle beneath her in the most wonderful way. Both so large and smooth. No bodice could contain them without revealing her endless cleavage. You reach for a handful and play with her nipples. From there, you run your hands along her body. Her skin is like alabaster—smooth and perfect. And to think that such a beautiful creature is pleasuring you with her mouth. It's truly erotic all on its own even if her performance is mediocre. Eventually, you manage to climax.

She keeps her mouth on you until you've finish. Pulling away, she scurries from the alcove to the edge of the camp. It's hard to see her in the dark, but she's most likely spitting your seed out over the ledge.

When she returns, she's smiling broadly, so proud of herself. It might be worth giving her some pointers at some point, but it's too late to do it tonight, At this early stage of her sexual exploration, it may be a bad idea to ruin her accomplishment, so you smile in return and beckon her to lie with you.

Snuggled together, arms entwined, you settle down to sleep.

Her ministrations soon send you over the edge. When she sense you tense, she maneuvers back around to take your cock into her mouth. fastens her mouth about your cock. Taking every inch of you down her throat, causing her to choke. Her throat squeezes your cock's head as you fire seed directly to her stomach. You fire cum into the back of her throat. She swallows again and again, sending it straight to her stomach. Her fingers massage your balls to milk them for every last drop.

She pulls away and gives you a satisfied grin. As you take a moment to gather your breath, she playfully licks the tip of your cock. A small spurt of cum escapes. She licks it up as though savoring the remnants of a fine meal.

You lie back, and she crawls up and curls next to you. "Sleep well." She plants a kiss upon your cheek.

Her breath reeks of cum and the more pungent aroma of waste, reeks of cum, but you kiss her back. "Good night."

Stroking her face, you bring your cock tantalizingly close to her lips. She pulls away.

"No," she says.

"No?"

"A woman's mouth is not a receptacle. It is a sin for a man to lay seed anywhere but upon the womb."

"I don't have to lay my seed there."

"It's still a sin."

"So is everything fun."

She grins. "Are you trying to tempt me, Fool?"

"If you don't want to..."

"No no, it's..." Frowning, she studies at your cock. "I've already bedded with you. And you have done this very thing for me. I suppose it's proper that I reciprocate..."

"Only fair," you say.

Euna ponders the act a while longer. She makes up her mind and leans to tentatively licks the tip of your cock. The taste leaves her puzzled, but she tries again, this time sucking its entire head. Growing more experimental, she takes more of the shaft in her mouth. Though her focus is on getting used to your cock more than it is on pleasuring you. Which is fine. You let her take her time. Her curiosity is amusing.

Eventually she gets down to business, bobbing back and forth upon your cocks, taking as much of it as she can, which isn't much. This is not the best head you've ever received. In fact, it's close to the worst. She does go at it with spirit though.

It takes a long time before you feel yourself getting close. You groan and pump your hips, but when the time finally comes for you to erupt, it catches her off guard. The first shot of cum fills her mouth, and she snaps her head back. Your cock spurts dribbles of cum which run down your shaft.

It was the worst orgasm you've had in ages.

Having watched your cock erupt, Euna spits out the cum in her mouth. "That was startling," she says.

"Normally," you reply. "The woman continues her efforts until the man has finished climaxing."

She realizes what she's just done. "Oh! I'm sorry. I didn't... I just." She bursts out laughing and pulls you in to a tight hug. "Please forgive me. It was my first time. It was unexpected."

"If you didn't expect me to orgasm, then what did you expect?"

She bats you playfully. "You know what I mean. I got caught up concentrating on pleasuring you. It just startled me." She shimmies down your body until her head is level with your cock. Delicately, she kisses it along its shaft. "Will you forgive me?" she asks. "I promise to do better next time."

"Nothing to forgive," you say. "It was a memorable experience."

"I suppose that it was."

After a quick clean up, you and Euna settle down to sleep. The humor of the event has you both chuckling a while longer.

"Oh, never mind that," Euna says.

"No, no. Why would a convent of chaste nuns be discussing how to fellate a man?"

"They weren't discussing how, just times that they had."

"This was before coming to the convent?"

She shrugs. "Mostly."

"Mostly?"

"You of all people should know that a group of young women won't completely forget about their urges."

"Do share."

"Another night perhaps. I shall not divulge all of the secrets of the convent at once. Sleep well."

You gently guide her away from your cock.

Confused, she looks at you. "Is something wrong?"

"I'd just like to do something else, that's all."

"Am I not doing it very well?" she asks. "It seemed like you were going a little soft. Please, be honest."

"It's a skill," you say, "something that takes practice to get good at."

"So I am doing it poorly, is what you're saying?"

She considers it. "Sure. Very well. Teach me these sultry secrets. How do I suck a cock like a true harlot?" She lays herself along your legs. Your cocks is before her face. "What do I do?"

And so you teach her. In the dark of the cave, you go over everything from how to include her hands in the process, the most sensitive parts of the shaft, how and when to give attention to the balls, recognizing signals from the man's body, tongue tricks, teasing and denial, precum, smearing, spit play, swallowing, to eye contact. Even with your second hand knowledge, she's already vastly improved by the end of the lesson.

"Have you got all that?" you ask.

"I think so," She got one hand working your shaft, her other cupping your balls, while she playfully nibbles the end. "I didn't realize there was so much to it. The other girls at the convent made it sound so simple."

"Anyone can adequately pleasure a man," you say, "but to expertly do so, like a harlot, requires skill and practice. Isn't that what you wanted?"

With a sly grin, she pushes you until you're on your back. She licks your cock from its base, along the underside, to the the very tip beneath the crown, and then finishes by engulfing your cock into her mouth. Her lips slide down until they're nearly at its base, and then back up. Her tongue envelops your cock. Her hand works what part of your shaft is outside her mouth. She uses a delicate touch and relies on her own saliva to slide smoothly. Occasionally, she nibbles at the crown, or tongues its underside along the ridge. She also pays attention to your sack at times, kissing and licking and squeezing with her lips. Euna is still experimenting, but even this is still far superior to the performance she gave earlier. And when your cock starts twitching and your breath grows heavy, she recognizes the signs and focuses solely on working your shaft at a fast rhythm. She doesn't miss a beat as your seed fills her mouth.

Her lips nurse your tip as you come down. Afterward, she gives you a few cleaning licks and sits up.

She opens her mouth, revealing that she's already swallowed your cum. "Better?" she asks.

"You're a quick study."

"I aim to excel at everything I do."

"I might have thought you were professional if I didn't know better."

She snuggles into the bed beside you and rests her head against your shoulder. "Are you likening me to a prostitute?"

"Only in the most positive light."

"Then I'll take it as a compliment."

"Wait. What was that you said about the girls at the convent?"

"Would you like to learn more tricks about giving head?" you ask.

Euna stops her efforts and looks at you, her head by your crotch. "Of course."

You lean close and whisper more secrets about fellatio into her ear.

A wide grin comes over her. "That's a bold request to make anyone, much less a tsarivna."

"I know," you say. "And what a scandal it would be if a tsarivna were versed in such a technique."

"The tsardom would be aghast at what a filthy harlot their heir was." Euna pushes you back until you're lying down. "Just the thought of someone of such royalty doing something so raunchy..." Next, she pushes your thighs up to your chest and out of the way, leaving you fully exposed to her. Between your upturned legs, she again devours your cock. Her hands work the shaft and balls as she works it down her throat slavishly.

Next she puts your suggestions to practice. It starts with her fingers strumming along your perineum—the stretch of skin between your balls and your sphincter. One digit then presses directly on your hole. With some pressure, it slips inside, all while her mouth works your shaft. Her finger explores inside of you. It finds that sensitive spot all men have which adds a new level of intensity to her blowjob, but this wasn't what you suggested she do.

Shortly, her finger pops out. Her tongue and lips works down your shaft and along your balls. Her tongue follows the same path her fingers just traced along your perineum. She pushes your legs back a little more, and then dives upon your puckered hole. With a few wet swipes of her tongue the rim, whatever pungent remnants you may have would assault her tastebuds, but after that, your hole would be no dirtier than her mouth. With that, her lips fasten around the hole, and her tongue burrows in.

Her eyes lock onto yours, even with her nose buried in your ballsack. Her hands work your shaft as her tongue worms about your insides. The sensations prove too much, and you erupt into the air. Ropes of cum splatter her. Softer spurts ooze out over her working hands. Only once the last spurt has emerged does she stop her stimulating. Euna's mouth reverses course, tonguing its way up past your scrotum. She licks away your seed and sucks your cock for remnants. Finally, she sits back on her heels and beams with pride.

"Did I perform the trick properly?" she asks. Strings of cum mark her face and hair. She sucks on the digit she had pushed inside you.

"You performed masterfully," you reply.

"As a tsarivna should." Euna settles upon the bedding and beckons you to her. The both of you snuggle together, her head against your chest.

"Are you not going to clean this away?" You motion toward the cum still smearing her.

She shrugs without opening her eyes. "Perhaps I enjoy your stain upon me. I'll get it later."

You hug her close. "It suits you."

You can feel her smile against your chest.

Laying tender kisses upon her belly, you move trace a path downward along her thighs. Bit by bit, you move toward her snatch. You feel the heat of her smooth pussy upon your cheeks when she stops you. Your lips are grazing her pubic hair when she stops you.

"What are you doing?"

"Let me show you," you reply.

"You know that's considered sinful under the eyes of my Lord."

"It's up to you. It's quite pleasurable."

"I know. I've... had a man kiss me this way before in my youth."

"Then what's the problem?"

"That was before I joined the church."

"And now is different?"

"I guess I..." She bites her lip and contemplates. She looks guilty even considering it. "Fine," she says. "But... maybe should go to the river and freshen up first. It'll just be—"

"Shh," you shush her. "Just try to relax."

Apprehensive, she lays back. You return to kissing a trail toward her snatch. Euna relaxes. This time she doesn't stop you once your lips tease the skin beside her vulva. Her body even shivers as your breath brushes her snatch. Delicately, you run the tip of your tongue along her slit.

"Ohh," Euna says. "Yes. I remember now. I..." She gasps. "I think... ah... yes. Keep going."

You dive your tongue into her hole, lapping away her cream.

"Very good. Yes... Oh, yes. Don't stop."

Her body responds more, until she's bucking and mewling. Her thighs clutch your head.

Suddenly, she pulls you on top of her. "In me. I want you in me."

You waste no time thrusting into her wet and inviting pussy. Already, it's clutching your shaft rhythmically as an orgasm rips through her. You thrust hard. She humps back harder. It's only moments before this intensity sends you over the edge, and you fire your cum inside her, setting her off onto another level of pleasure.

By the end of it, you're both spent like used rags. You lie beside her, gasping for breath. She's still gasping for breath when she turns and wraps herself about you. Skin is damp with sweat against yours. Your cum leaks from her and onto your thigh. "You can do that to me... whenever you want."

As she nuzzles close, you pull the blanket over both of you and close your eyes to sleep.

A second finger slides in beside the first. She accommodates it easily. Then comes a third. This one meets resistance, but you get the fingers all the way in. The inner walls of her gut are warm and slick. Experimentally, you splay your fingers, stretching her rim.

She hisses. "Ah!"

You remove your fingers. "Too much?"

"Just go slower."

"But keep going?"

She regards you coolly. "I see what you're doing."

"What am I doing?"

"You're looking fit as much as you can. You're not satisfied fitting your fist inside my nethers. You must abuse my poor bottom too."

"I'll stop if you like."

After considering for a while, she sighs. "No. Keep going, you deviant. I know you won't be satisfied until you've done so." She pulls her knees to her chest, making her rear the center of you attention. Her creeps a hand down to stimulate her sex, leaving you to focus solely upon her ass.

You slide three fingers back into her ass and work them about for some time as Euna plays with herself. With three fingers of her own stabbed her slit, she's lost in the throes of pleasure. You switch to using two fingers of either hand. And then a third from each. It's tight now, and when you pull wide, she hisses painfully, but a gap does opens.

Euna reaches back, feels around to see what you're doing, and slides a finger in the gap you've just made. "Hmm, seems like there's still room." To your surprise, she crams two more fingers in there, totaling nine. It doesn't seem to matter that it's causing her discomfort.

"You seem just as curious as I am," you say.

She shrugs mischievously. "Maybe I am. Maybe I've experimented a little myself."

"Have you now?"

"You're not around me all the time, you know. Go on now." She pulls her fingers out. "You know you want to find out if a fist will fit up there."

You certainly try. With some work, you manage to slip your knuckles inside. Only your thumb remains, which you tuck and push. And push, and twist, and push, and jab, and twist. Euna whimpers in pain with each move. Try as you might though, you just can't quite get through the final knuckle of your thumb through.

"It's not going to fit," you say. "not tonight."

She huffs. "No, it won't. It feels like if I stretch anymore, I tear right open. Disappointing though." She brings her legs down and relaxes.

"This is already quite a lot." You indicate how half your hand is currently nestled in her ass. When you pull out, her hole remains slack.

"I suppose." She hugs her legs tight to her chest again, presenting her gape. She flexes. It tightens and reopens. "Care to finish the night?"

"If you insist." Climbing over her, you easily slide your erection into her slack asshole and bottom out immediately. She flexes to squeeze you tight. You hammer into her without regard as she plays with her clit. She was already close, and within a minute, she's mewling in pleasure as you fire your seed deep into her.

In the aftermath, you both clean up. She nestles close, and you pull the blanket over you two, but you can feel as she reaches back and experimentally slides a finger into her raw asshole. "One benefit of stretching my little hole," she says. "No discomfort at all from sex."

"That's something," you say.

She sighs. "Yes, it is." Pause. "But I think a fist might feel nice back there."

"Perhaps two," you say. "One for each."

You feel her grin against your shoulder. "One day, perhaps."

Getting down between her legs, you move to taste of her when she scurries away suddenly.

"I don't think you want to do that," she says. "Remember, We lay together earlier. I haven't bathed since then."

"I remember," you say.

"And it... it's noticeable. I even feel unclean."

"That's okay with me."

She regards you. Slowly, she turns onto her back, but propped up on both elbows. Staring at you intently, she opens her legs and reveals herself.

She is unclean. The seed you filled her with from before encrusts the skin about her hole. Much has flaked off. Her slit itself has a congealed whitish cream about it left-over from all her arousal. Her lips are so coated, folds of her labia have glued together, effectively sealing her slit. Her pubic hair is damp with sweat, and much has clumped together with the same cream.

As you move closer, the smell hits you. It radiates from her along with her baking heat. But it's nothing compared to the moment you first swipe your tongue along her folds. The pungent taste fills your mouth. Each stab into her recesses brings out more accumulation, all of it dissolving in your mouth.

It's not long before Euna is quivering. "Don't stop," she whispers. The taste of her pussy has faded to a benign flavor now that you've swallowed away the worst of the mess.

Her body trembles more and more. Moans escape her lips. Soon, she's gyrating her hips to smear herself against you. She cries out in pleasure as her body tenses rhythmically. After a minute, she comes settles down and gets down from on top of your face. flattens out upon the bedding. Getting up, you watch her as she catches her breath.

"That was good." She breaths for a moment. "Now that I know how much you like my natural flavor, perhaps I'll make you taste of it more often." "I think it was better knowing that you wanted to taste of my natural flavor. Would you like it if I stopped bathing for you?"

"It's up to you," you say.

"I don't know," she replies. "I certainly giving off a powerful odor today, but as strong as it was, it was sexual too. I think I understand why people embrace such a thing." She thinks. "But I don't think I'm about to give up bathing any time soon. This was fun. I like that you enjoy my natural flavor, but I must also interact with the world too."

She pulls you in for a snuggle. Once her head is buried against your chest, she breaths deep. It seems she's more aware of smells now.

After a few more thrusts, you ram her head down on your cock and hold as you fire your cum. She thrashes like a dying fish. Semen spews out her nose. Most goes directly into her stomach. Only once the last of your cum has drained do you release her. She falls back and gulps air, nearly blue in the face. After catching her breath, Euna licks up what cum stains her lips.

"I pleased that you know how to properly use my mouth," she says.

After cleaning up, you and Euna lie down together. Her eyes are still red, but she's regained her composure. She wraps her legs about you and holds you close.

As Euna is sucking your cock, you take hold of her head with both hands and hold her in place. She looks at you inquisitively.

"Want to try something new?" you ask.

The murmered hum she makes indicates yes.

"Then let me take over."

She struggles to get your cock out of her mouth in order to speak. You let her. "What do you mean?"

"I mean instead of you performing this act on me, I'm going to use your mouth for myself."

"It sounds like you want to... sodomize my mouth, for lack of a better word."

You nod. "I want to fuck it like it's just another hole to fuck."

A wicked grin comes over her. "Sounds punishing."

"Oh, it will be."

"Then do so." She lays down by your manhood. "Violate my face."

You direct Euna to lie on her back. Lifting her head up by her chin, you push your cock into with her mouth. Once at the back of her throat, she gags. You keep on going until every inch of you is in her mouth. After giving her only a moment to adjust, you clutch her head with both hands and begin to fuck.

As you hammer your member down her throat repeatedly, she thrashes about, though her head is fixed in place. She clutches your hips as though trying fruitlessly to control your rhythm. Her throat spasms around your shaft, only adding to your pleasure.

You pull away for a second. She gasps for air. Saliva and mucus dribbles from your cock, and drips onto her face. As flustered as she is, she keeps her mouth wide open, ready for reentry, and you slam back down her throat.

More retching and more struggling, but you ignore it and have your way with her. Each time you pull away, she's more desperate for breath than before, but her mouth never shuts.

After one particularly long run of face-fucking, your climax comes. You power right through it, firing seed down her throat. For the last few spurts, you bury yourself deep and hold. Euna's thrashing is dying down by the time you pull off.

She gasps, coughs, sputters. Her face is a mess of thick saliva and mucus. Her eyes are bloodshot. Yet after she recovers, she seems unfazed.

"How very carnal." she coughs, "I nearly passed out."

"I saw."

"And yet you kept right on. How devilish of you." She cleans up her face. Afterward, you both lie down together

As she snuggles up close, she whisper on last thing. "I think I like carnal."

After a few more thrusts, you yank her head back by her hair grab her hips and bury your cock deep in her snatch. Your cum fires against her cervix. Her vaginal walls squeeze your cock for every last drop.

When Euna feels you filling her with your seed, it sets her over the edge. Her back arches. Screaming into her gag, Screaming, she humps desperately against you as her body undulates. It's nearly a minute before she settles back down.

You take a moment to gather your breath, then pull your cock from her pussy. It glistens with her vaginal nectar. White cum leaks from her slit. It dribbles onto the floor.

Locked in her embrace, you close your eyes. Euna caresses your head and holds you dearly.

Go to sleep.

Have sex.

Returning home, you prepare dinner while Euna cleans and fixes. She puts it aside once you serve her food.

"Thank you." Euna plants a quick kiss on your lips, and you both eat.

"Oh," she says. "Understandable. It is a filthy habit after all, and only an experiment. I doubt I was going to do it again anyway." She shrugs. Stares into the fire. As casual as she's behaving, there's still a creep of flush in her cheeks.

"Somehow I knew you would." Euna grins. "Perhaps that's why I did it. Something about knowing you might be out there watching me makes me want to do the wildest things."

"Did you enjoy it?"

"I think I might have. Does that makes me a disgusting person?"

"No. It means you're just discovering pleasures that plenty of other people already enjoy. Besides, if you're a disgusting person, than so am I."

She laughs. "That's not reassuring. I already know you're a disgusting person. It was your naughty stories that put the idea in my head. If you keep telling me those, who knows how disgusting I'll become?"

"I guess we'll find out." You kiss her.

"You can't be serious," Euna says.

"I think your sister's reaction was much the same, but the men were adamant. Even when Aileen offered to fuck all of them as much as they want, for the whole three days, they didn't bend. Their deal was the horses.

"As they rode farther and farther away from the festival, your sister's resolve crumbled, and she finally agreed. The men had to see proof though, so they pulled over the wagons and told her to go at it. Aileen crawled underneath one of the wagon's horses. Carefully, she touched its cock. The horse whinnied, but the men helped keep it calm. The horse's cock came out of its sheath, and it kept growing and growing, reaching inhuman proportions. Aileen's hands worked up and down the shaft. Her fingers played with its massive balls.

"Then this is where Aileen surprised the boys. They thought she would just give the horse a handjob until it shot upon the ground, but when she started playing her tongue along the shafts length, licking up all the old smeg and scum, they didn't say anything. Nor did they say anything when she enveloped the tip of the cock with her mouth. She licked and sucked until the horse rocked back and forth.

"With one final snort, the horse came. Cum overflowed her mouth and streamed down her front. It flowed down the neckline of her summer dress, between her breasts and squatted legs. From the back, it looked as though the torrent flowed from her own pussy. Only from the front could one see how thoroughly drenched she was.

"Aileen licked her lips and stood. 'Satisfied?' she'd asked.

"The boys merely reminded her that they had two horses pulling their wagon. Without a word, Aileen climbed under the other and performed again. More cum flowed down her body. Her dress was soaked through.

"So the deal was made. When the boys made Aileen pleasure the horses again and again, as well as the horses of any other merchants. Her front was a mess of cum. Her belly practically swelled from all she'd swallowed. On the final day, the men advertised a special show for all to come. Once they got a crowd gathered, the boys announced how Aileen would have sex with the horses.

"This came as a surprise to her. She argued, but they made it clear that if she embarrassed them, she'd have to walk back to the festival. And so Aileen performed. First, she got a horse hard using her hands. Then she bent over, hiked up her dress, and guided the cock to her pussy. It was a hard fit. Many times the cock bent and fell to the side. Finally, the boys 'helped' by holding her firm and pulling her back while another held the cock steady. They forced her down on the cock. Oh, how she screamed.

"For a while, she just stayed there, impaled. It was only when the crowd grew impatient that they boys ordered her to start fucking. And so she did. Rocking back and forth, she worked its length in and out, though only half of it could fit inside her. The horse eventually finished. Cum squirted out from the edges of her stretched-tight pussy. When she pulled off, a deluge flowed down her legs. Her snatch gaped.

"And then the boys brought forward their second horse, and the performance was repeated all over again. That crowd certainly got their money's worth."

Euna gasped. "The boys charged money?"

"Yep."

"I assume my sister didn't see a chilling of that."

"Nope, but they did take her home the next day as they promised. But before they got back to the festival, they demanded she pleasure their horses one last time. She climbed under the horses, got it hard, and to the boys delight, she turned around and rocked back, sinking the cock into her pussy. There was no doubt she was enjoying herself. In the end, she returned to the festival with horse cum flowing from her stretched cunt."

"At least it was over," Euna says.

"The boys got it started by taking a few nearby pebbles and pushing them into her muddy vagina. Aileen winced as their sharp edges scraped her inner walls. Others got the idea after that, and people gathered around. Everyone from men, women, and children came up and pushed more stones inside of her. Some pushed clumps of grass. Other simply ground handfuls of earth against her folds. When people couldn't fit any more in, one of the boys would come up with a club and use it as a ramrod to push the earth further inside her."

"How could that possibly work without hurting her?"

"It probably did hurt."

"Right, but rocks and dirt aren't a fluid. They don't pack."

"From what I heard, Aileen was providing plenty of fluid herself. Despite all the punishment, her pussy was gushing with her juices. It turned the dirt into slimy mud, and the earth inside of her became a soup. It shoved well enough, even if she did cry out as they did it. Afterward, there was more room. More people came forward to push stones into her. This went on and on, fill and pack, fill and pack, until her belly swelled, and her pussy gaped. It couldn't even close around the mass inside her."

"But they weren't done, were they?"

"They just started on her ass. Same process. Fill and pack. I can only imagine how bloated her rectum must have been. They put enough mud and rock inside her ass to fill a full sized bucket. Her belly made her look three months pregnant."

"For three days they left her plugged up like that. Whenever her flesh adjusted, they'd pack more. If she managed to expel any, they'd just push it back inside her with more to come. Though it did finally come time to leave. They finally let her stand and empty herself out, before a crowd of course. A slimy mass of earth slid from her pussy, followed by many muddy streams of her own juices which had built up. She had a harder time expelling from her ass. One of the boys had to force his fist inside of her to pull handfuls out. It was caked together, along with her own filth."

"He just... put his hand in her ass? It fit?"

"It was easy from what they said. It slid right in, but after all the stretching she'd taken those past few days, it's not too much of a surprise. It was the same when another boy reached in her cunt. His hand slipped right in, so the boys fisted both her holes, scooping out handfuls after handfuls of earth. It sent your sister over the edge, After three days of torment without cumming once, Aileen had one of the loudest, most powerful orgasms of her life, Right there before everyone. She even dropped to her knees. The boys kept right on scraping her insides clean. In total, they pulled two full buckets worth of earth out of her. Her holes gaped."

"Were they at least done?" Euna asks.

"It wound down. They cleaned her up. On the return trip, they let her ride in the wagon, though she was made to suck each of the boys off repeatedly. In the end, she thanked them for agreeing to take her back."

"Honestly?" Euna says.

"They wrote several other things over her body too, such as 'harlot' and 'whore', or little arrows pointing out her breasts and holes, indicating where she was to be hurt. At first, people didn't come. She was so covered with mud and bruises already it was probably a turn off. So the boys advertised her by explaining to the crowd that she was an adulterer in need of punishing. You know what people think of adulterous women in the heart of our nation, don't you?"

"I'm well aware. How rough were they?"

"Very. Especially after the boys wrote 'adulterer' right over her breasts. It started with a few men coming forward. They spit on her and pulled her hair. Light stuff at first, but it grew. A few religious women in the crowd kicked her, sometimes right between the legs. Your sister was bawling at this point, but no one would take pity on an unfaithful woman. Some men even raped her, but not many. Most used her mouth, but some were brave enough to fuck her pussy, though it was caked in grime, it abraded their cocks. So they slapped her around and blamed her for having such a dirty pussy. Even as they said it, they would grind handfuls of dirt against her snatch."

"A bit hypocritical, I think," Euna says.

"It's a bit hypocritical for a man to rape a woman because she had sex out of wedlock."

"I suppose you're right. What else did they do to her?"

"They only got rougher from there. Some men kicked her pussy so many times their boots started to slip in, which encouraged a group of men to take turns foot fucking her while wearing whatever hard leather boots they had. She bled a lot from that. A few merchant women used their horse's riding crops to beat Aileen's breasts until she bled from a score of fresh cuts. Some women struck her exposed pussy. Children smeared her body with mud and pebbles until every inch of her body was covered in earth, even her face and hair."

You continue. "For three days this went on. I think your sister ran out of tears . At the end of the market, the boys untied her. They gave her some food and water until she was feeling better. They say she was actually laughing and smilling, despite being covered in mud and covered in countless dirt-clod cuts, and her pussy was so raw and beaten she could hardly walk. But do you know what she said when they suggested strapping her back under the carriage for the return trip?"

"What?"

"'If that's what you want.'"

"Really? She wasn't done? Even after all that?"

"Your sister did say they could do whatever they wanted those three days. You can't fault her for being committed to her word."

"I guess I can't."

"So they strapped her underneath again. And again her pussy faced forward so all the rocks and pebbles would strike her already bruised and bleeding pussy. They got back to the festival after hours. They unstrapped her from the undercarriage and left her just as she was: naked, filthy, bruised and beaten, and so exhausted she could hardly walk."

"And no one in the festival took exception to this?"

"They might have, but as soon as they saw the words 'adulterer' scrawled on her chest. Their attitudes changed to contempt. The boys didn't stick around, but it looked like another group of men and women were circling her. Her ordeal wasn't done."

"I can't believe she had to deal with that," Euna said. "I didn't think I'd ever say this, but perhaps our nation looks upon adulterers far more harshly than they deserve."

"Oh most certainly."

"At least she survived the ordeal."

"For two copper!?" Euna says.

"Yes, for less then the cost of a flagon of ale."

"Surely my sister could sell herself for much more than that."

"Fascinating that that detail is what bothers you, not that your sister was being made to whore herself."

"I've heard enough about my sister to not be surprised by that, but that price seems... insulting."

"She did not set the price. The boys set it that low to better encourage customers, and that they did. They didn't have to spend more than a few minutes offering her body to the traders. After that, she spent nearly every waking minute of those three days on her knees or pressed up against the back of a cart.

"Once the boys finished their trading, they found her in a stranger's cart. A man was forcing his cock down her throat while his two sons were beneath and behind her, rutting both her holes. Her clothes were in tatters. Her breasts were bruised from so much squeezing. Cum matted her body and hair, and more yet oozed from her holes. She was so lost in the sex that when she saw the smithy boys, she didn't recognize them. She thought they were just another group of men who'd heard about the cheap whore taking everyone and she spread her legs and invited them to use her body.

"Once they got her back to their cart, they each took another turn with her, though her pussy was stretched and messy. Afterward, they made good on their promise and took her back to the festival, but not before making her please every merchant they passed on the road.

"All and all, I heard she made them a hundred copper. If you think that's not much, it's because many people weren't paying her, and many others were taking from her pouch while she was busy pleasing other men."

"So everyone took advantage of her," Euna says.

"But there's more. Before they dropped Aileen off, she begged them not to tell anyone about what happened, or at least to leave her name out of it. They agreed, but only on the condition that she return to the metal market next year and let them do it all over again to her."

"They blackmailed her?"

"They did, and the most ironic part is that when they showed her on a map where the metal market was, it turned out to be in Calem's pass."

"That's... but that's just—"

"...just a few miles from the palace. If she'd found out where she was, she could have just walked home. But it certainly made returning to the metal market next year simple for her."

"She actually went back?"

"Yep. And they used and degraded her all over again, and at the end, they told her to return the next year or they'd tell people about this year. And the next year they did it again. It's been three years now, and I have no reason to think your sister won't return for a fourth."

"But... why? Surely there must be some other course of action my sister could take."

"Oh, of course. She could tell the royal guard about them. and they'd make sure those blacksmith boys never saw the light of day again. She wouldn't even have to tell the guards what they did. Or she could just not go and deny the rumors the boys spread. It would be her word against theirs, and no one would believe a royal princess would debase herself like that?"

"So why does she go back?"

"Why do you think?"

Euna grins. "You're going to say because she secretly enjoys what those boys do to her."

"Your sister did agree to their terms in the first place. She could have easily gotten out and walked, or found any other merchant to take her back. Tell me, Your Highness. If those men had made that offer to you, what would you have done?"

"Shall we head to bed?"

"It was about time they did," Euna says. "Those boys certainly had their fun."

"They did. And they saw no reason to stick around."

"What did she do?"

"Aileen had to figure out how to get back to her room. She found that her clothes were ruined. The boys had torn them to shreds when they'd whipped her, and they were soaking in a puddle of urine, so she dumped them in the coop. That left her naked, and her body was striped with welts. She was soaked in piss. Her clothes were dripping, so she discarded them inside the coop. That left her naked, her hair drenched, and her body stinking. She was in no state to be seen by anyone, so to get back, she had to stalk through the palace halls. Twice she had to hide from the watchmen. It took nearly an hour for her to reach her private quarters."

"How do you know this?"

"I followed her."

"Of course you did." Euna shakes her head. "I can't believe she allowed those boys to take advantage of her like that. I suppose if she enjoyed herself..."

"I think she did."

"Of course you would." She sets her plate aside. "An illuminating story. I see there's much I never knew about my sister."

"It was my pleasure to enlighten you."

"I'm sure."

"Well, I see the Lilins deserve their reputation. They are far more bizarre than I ever realized. To think that people would make shows out of such acts..."

"There are a lot of strange practices in the world you've spent your life dismissing," you say. "Just keep an open mind. Let others do as they will."

"I will try to remember that. You've certainly given me a lot to think about." She sets the remains of her dinner aside. "I think it's time to turn in now."

"Very well, Your Highness."

"Oh," she replies. "I guess they're not as awful as I'd imagined."

"Many stories are overblown," you say.

She sets her dinner plate aside. "It's late. We should probably turn in now."

"Very well, Your Highness."

"Of course," Euna says. "Just look at my grandmother. Tsaritsa of the land and one of the most desirable women of her time. But Militsa is just a handmaiden. It's not her place to force her will upon my sister."

"True. Most handmaidens wouldn't do that. They're usually meek small women who scurry to follow orders and grovel at your feet. Maybe that's why Aileen has kept Militsa around for so long. There aren't any other handmaidens like her."

"As it should be. It's decorum."

"I know a great many men and women who'd love to hand themselves over to someone like Militsa."

"My sister included it seems."

"Your sister craves having someone in her life to boss her around. Maybe she got that from being around a certain sister of hers..."

"Me? I suppose I am rather bossy at times. I have to be. I was in line for the throne."

"I'm not saying it's a bad thing. Didn't I just mention how many people would love to submit to a bossy woman such as yourself?"

"Well, submitting to me would be within the natural order of things. I am royalty."

"Indeed you are," you reply.

"Comforting?" she asks.

"Imagine if you could put your life in the hands of someone you trust and simply obey. You don't have to worry about any decisions or obligations. All of your attention is simply on pleasing the one you love."

"I suppose I understand that," she says. "There is joy in pleasing others. And simplicity in following orders. It might even be relaxing, I'd think. Emotionally."

"It can," you say.

"Though her own handmaiden? I could never submit to Militsa."

"Of course not. You don't know her like your sister does, but could you ever imagine yourself submitting to anyone?"

She considers it. "Maybe. I don't know. It would have to be a controlled setting, and certainly not for my entire life. Only at times."

"At least you're keeping an open mind about it."

Euna is thoughtful for a time. "Is there any more to tell?"

"No. That's it."

So she sets her plate aside. "Thank you for sharing it. It was quite an illuminating story about my sister."

"I suppose so," she says. "Still shocking. I can't believe I never knew."

"I don't think Alex knew either."

"Thank the Lord," Euna dismisses the concern from her mind and refocuses on grinding upon you.

"Me with my brother? You'd want to see that?"

"The idea doesn't intrigue you?" you ask. "You've imagined fucking him before and liked the thought. Is it really that different now?"

"It's different because it's wrong."

"It's forbidden, is what you mean. It's raunchy, and perverted."

"Hmm, yes. No wonder the idea appeals you." She resumes grinding upon your cock. "You like everything perverted."

"The best part," you add, "is I don't think he knows, it's why he flirted with you. He'd certainly fuck you if you let him. You're the tsarivna, and there are none more beautiful. Would you let him?"

"Maybe..." She keeps grinding against you. "Maybe I'd like to see his face after he finally finds out, after the fact."

"He might take it better than you think."

"He might. It's certainly something to think about should I ever return home."

"Really? My mother?" she asks. "What sort of filth are you talking? Fecal?"

You nod.

"For your parents, the dirtier sex was, the better. Your mother loved getting filthy. Sometimes she'd do things so raunchy that not even your father would touch her, but he definitely loved the show." Your father loved defiling your mother. Sometimes he'd make her do things that would leave her so polluted that he wouldn't even have the stomach to participate himself, but he loved the show."

"What sort of things?"

"What do you imagine?"

She pondered. "Unwashed bodies. The stench of sex. Falling asleep with seed crusty upon your body. ...Urine?"

"That's right," you say.

"What sorts of raunchy things would my mother get up to?" she asks.

"I'm sure you've heard how much your mother aided your father in politics," you say, "but did you know she did her best politicking in bed? Dignitaries might come to parlay with your father. Your mother would come in to serve the men foods and drink, and she'd be dressed in a scanty, low-cut gown. The dignitaries would eye her hungrily. Before she'd leave, your father might stop her, and order her to reveal her chest to the other man.

"'Do you like what you see?' Vislav would say. 'Perhaps you might find our terms more agreeable if you let my wife convince you tonight.'

"Later, the men would visit her chambers, but sometimes Vislav let the men feel her up right there in the council chamber, as one might feel a ripening fruit. Sometimes he'd have her strip and dance on the table before the men while their discourse continued. I know a maid entered and saw that she had climbed under the table to suck one of the men off even while negotiations continued."

"Nearly every man in the palace has a story about their time with Yelena. Even many of the women had their turn. Nothing aroused your mother more than a train of men all ready to pump her full of seed. She fucked everyone from nobles to dirty peasants. Nothing aroused your father more than a train of men ready to pump his wife full of their seed. And she would accept these men dutifully. No one was too low."

"I'm sure you've heard how much your mother aided your father in politics," you say, "but did you know she did her best politicking in bed? Dignitaries would come from far and argue with your father over foreign policy this or trade tariffs that. The diplomacy could take weeks, and during that time they'd be guests in the palace. In the evenings they'd dine in your father's court, and tsaritsa would ensure they sat next to her. It didn't matter who they were. She'd seduce them with her honeyed words, and they would find themselves sneaking through the palace at night to steal into her chambers. In there, she made the decisions. If they disagreed with Vislav in council, they might be on their knees later, begging Yelena to accept the same terms, if only so she may give them release."

Euna continues her rocking upon your manhood. "I see. I knew my mother was important to my father's reign, but I did not know it was in such an intriguing way. I assume my father saw all of her politicking from behind that mirror?"

"Maybe some, but not all. She engaged with many dignitaries while your father was away, or while she was away. It wasn't always for her audience. A harlot and a mistress she may have been, but she was a true servant for our tsardom."

"Any stories worth telling?" Euna asks.

Euna's eyebrows rise.

"That's right," you say. "Your mother had sex with strangers when you were in her. During the day, she would be the matronly tsaritsa in her palace—bound by the inconveniences of maternity. She'd waddle among dignitaries. Her back ached. Yet when night came, she was still the sexual beast she always was. More so. From what I heard, something about pregnancy turned into a sex-crazed beast. Her most sultry exploits happened when she was heavy with child."

"What were one of these exploits?"

"You're saying my mother used to consume waste when she was pregnant? With me?"

"It became an obsession. I know the chambermaid at the time said your father's chamberpots were hardly ever full of anything, even if they signs of use. He'd relieve himself into his chamberpot. Then at your mother's behest, he'd bring it to her so she may dine upon it's contents with a proper glass and cutlery, maybe while dining with your father and carrying on a pleasant conversation. That mean helped to make you." Then he'd order your mother to kneel like a dog and eat every last drop and dollop. Her pregnant belly would be hanging low beneath her."

"But why? Why when she was pregnant? It was polluting my birth."

"Maybe it was a way for your father to contribute more to your growth than just his seed. Or maybe the point was to pollute your birth. Maybe they thought that if they fed you such a diet in the womb, that you might be born as debauched as they were."

"Interesting theory..." she says.

"Did it work?" you ask.

"I spent most of my life as a chaste nun."

"Not by choice. Look at how far you've come in just a short while."

"A fair point. Perhaps there is a hunger lurking within me. A final gift from my mother."

"You know what else? The chambermaid also noticed that your mother's pot was also empty for those nine months."

"She ate her own?"

"Imagine her, squatting over her own pot, cradling her swollen belly, pushing out a meal she was going to serve back to you through her own consumption."

"Why?"

Euna has not stopped her humping during all this. "That's quite some dedication."

"How do you feel knowing you may have been formed from the waste of others."

"Frankly, it's an utterly vile and disgusting thought." Her pussy squeezes tight. "In a way, it's as though I was always meant to become depraved. My hand was dealt before I was born. I'm bound to become an utterly vile and disgusting woman."

"Your mother had several boyars under her thumb. They'd visit, pledge their loyalty, pay their taxes, and sing their praise. They wouldn't dare do otherwise, or else your mother would make them pay in the bedroom. One such boyar was Dannic, and his wife Rushka."

"I know them," Euna says. "A sweet couple. Lovely children. They were loyal supporters of the tsardom's army."

"That's because they were loyal to their mistress."

"Both were?"

You nod. "They'd visit whenever tsar Vislav would summon them. They'd sing their praises and pay their dues, but their true test came the night of their stay. I don't know much about what happened in your mother's chambers those nights, but a maid once came in one morning to clean, and found both Dannic and Rushka. Dannic was bound and gagged to a chair. His wife was on her knees before him, hands tied behind her back, with his cock and balls in her mouth. She was fastened tight to him such that his cock was far down her throat. Neither could move a muscle, and both were covered in welts. Your mother had gone downstairs to enjoy breakfast, and left Rushku to choke upon her husband's cock. If you've ever been in such a situation—"

"I haven't."

"...then you'd know it's unpleasant for both of them. She chokes. Her knees and jaw hurt. And as her jaw aches, she can't hold it open as well. Her teeth close around his sack."

"Ah, and this is treatment they craved?"

"I doubt it. This bout came after Dannic had tried to renegotiate his land holdings with your father. The next day he withdrew his demands. Their following night in Yelena's chambers was likely more pleasant for them."

"The challenge was this. Yelena and Scylla lay side by side upon Yelena's bed. At the foot was a vase. Each woman would take lover after lover. For every man who bed either women, they would put ten rubles in the vase. Whichever woman slept with more men would get to keep it.

"Everyone and their friends came. Guards, soldiers, cooks, stablehands, servant boys... Both women started by taking each lover with warmth. but as the night wore on. Scylla grew tired. Near dawn, the prostitute could take no more. Her nethers ached. She was covered in cum and stick, and she reeked. So she quit.

"Yet as Scylla lay there in the sticky bed recuperating, Yelena kept right on going. Man after man rutted her holes. By daybreak, the vase was overflowing. Cum ran from her like a river. Her body, from her hair to her breasts to even her feet, was sticky and matted. She won, fifty-one to twenty-two."

"She overshot?" Euna asks.

"My father had no qualm about futtering in the river of other men?"

"What do you think?"

"I suppose it excited him," she says. "I rather like the idea now that I think about it myself. You, rutting me as I'm overflowing with other men's pleasure."

"Your mother used to lactate when she was pregnant. Not only that, but her breasts became so sensitive that those alone were enough to bring her to orgasm. She wore these tight silk gowns which showed off the outline of her lovely belly. Low cut, so her swollen breasts were on the verge of spilling out. The problem was that her tits leaked. She was having to drain them herself many times a day at the height of her pregnancy.

"Fascinating," Euna says. "Threesomes with the milkmaid. I would never have thought that sweet young woman had any part of my parents' sex life."

"You'd be surprised how many people you knew growing up have."

"One person your father used to make your mother entertain was Boris."

Euna startles. "The boyar? That corpulent old man?"

"That's him. He'd come to her room. Your mother would be waiting for him upon her bed, fully nude. He'd climb on top, pull his belly aside, and ravage her. Her body would practically disappear beneath his."

"How do you know this? Surely my father didn't tell you."

You take hold of her hips and remind her of her duty with few guided thrusts. "Of course he didn't, though I'm sure he watched. No, I heard about this through Boris himself. Each day after a night in tsaritsa's chambers, he would brag to all who would hear. He took such liberties that he would fondle your mother at the banquets. He was one such man your father had your mother suck off under the table while in the dining hall."

"How disgusting," Euna shudders. "Though it paid off, didn't it?" boyar Boris was one of the tsardom's greatest suppliers of fine soldiers. How dutiful my mother was."

"Yes," you say. "He always earned his right to ravage Yelena."

"She loved to wallow, even if it wasn't for sex. When she was alone in her chambers she often put on shows for your father, in case he was behind the mirror. "Your father would order Yelena to sully herself. This wasn't a direct order, more of a standing order, so when she was often alone in her room, she might have accidents. She'd wear drawers, and release a large lump of poo into them. The lump would be visible outside her gown, but she'd pay it no mind. Her own dung would be sandwiched against her ass while she'd tend to her toiletries, or read a book. The whole time in her chambers, the mess would smear down her legs, along her crotch, and up her back, but she wouldn't clean. In fact, she often went to bed in her shit-filled drawers. She'd wet her gown from crotch to ankle, and then go about her business, such as reading books or tending to her toiletries, all before going to bed piss-soaked. Sometimes she'd be more deliberate. When laying in bed to sleep, she curl her legs to her chest and fountain her golden nectar over her body. No matter how messy she got, she'd go right to sleep. Maybe your father was behind the mirror, or maybe he was in council with his advisor. It didn't matter for her. Maybe your father was behind the mirror watching. Maybe he was in council with his advisors. She wouldn't know.

"Of course, she didn't only indulge by herself. Sometimes she might involve your father in such games, but she was most extreme with those beneath her station. Everyone craved your mother, both highborn and low, but for many, your mother only let them touch her body if they would indulge her filthy games. She would crouch over those depraved fools as she unloaded upon them. Sometimes upon their chest. Sometimes in their mouth. I understand it depended on her mood. Only if they showed proper appreciation for her brown gift would she allow them to ravage her. They'd both become a mess of shit. Those people would find themselves on their knees before Yelena she would babtise them in her royal urine. Only if they were appreciative enough would Yelena let them ravage her. Their piss-wet bodies would sully her own. "Another of Vislav's standing orders was that after she fucked anyone for any reason, she had to beg them to shit upon her, either so she may eat it or smear it upon her body and wallow in the mess. urinate upon her, so she may bathe and drink of them. The best part about it was Vislav forbid her from telling them that it was his order. So she had to beg everyone, letting them think she wanted it for her own sake. It did horrible things for her reputation within the palace."

"Did many take her up on this offer?" Euna asks.

"Probably not many, but some, and when they did, it got messy. Her old chambermaid told me about the messes she had to clean up in your mother's bed after her dalliances. Once she found your mother sleeping soundly upon her sheets. Yelena's entire body was coated in shit, from head to toe. The bed was so soaked in urine that Yelena was sleeping in a warm stagnant pool upon the mattress. When Yelena awoke, she was utterly unconcerned about the mess. She writhed for a bit before striding off to her bath, leaving a mess with every step."

All this while, Euna has been riding your cock. The story is having its affect on her. Her breath is shallow. Whether you have more story or not, your rise is coming all too quickly. The moment she feels you pulsating inside her, she clenches her pussy about your shaft and rides at a fevered pitched. Once she's finished, her gash is seeping your cum. It drools down upon your balls.

"Natasha called Selia into her chambers one day and pointed to her chamber pot. There was a large, brown smear along the bottom. She had Selia on her hands and knees licking that mess up.

"Then of course came the day when Natasha called her in to point out a full log still sitting in the pot. Natasha had said, 'If I must endure the shame of this unclean mess, then so must you,' and she ordered Selia to take the log and stick it into the back of her drawers, where it was to remain for the rest of the evening.

"She did so, and for the rest of the day, she carried out her duties with that mess against her butt as though she had shit herself. Everyone noticed. I think she could have died from embarrassment, but later that night, she was sitting before her mirror, wriggling her butt around, spearing the mess about as she played with herself.

"It continued from there. Sometimes Natasha would have Selia put a mess in her drawers. Other times Natasha would make her unfasten her corset and smear the log against her bared breasts. Either way, she'd have to resume her chores just like that.

"Natasha and Marko played off of each other in humiliating Selia. Though Natasha was always the one to push it further.

"Then Natasha took it to the next step."

"What else could there be?" Euna asks.

"She decided there was no reason she should have to tolerate a messy chamberpot in her room at all. So she had it removed. Selia would be her chamberpot now. "She decided not to bother using the chamberpot at all for her water. From that day on, when Natasha needed to relieve herself, she would call Selia in and have her lie down next to Natasha's bed. Natasha would hike up her dress and sit upon Selia's mouth. Her waste would slide directly down Selia's throat and into her chamberpot stomach. She wouldn't limit her stream at all, and Selia would struggle to swallow as much as she could. What she couldn't would run down her face and soak her hair. Natasha would make her lap up any urine left upon the floor.

"I left shortly afterward, so I don't know how else it evolved. I'm sure Marko started doing the same though. He and his daughter were on the same page when it came to degrading servants."

"At least it couldn't get any worse," Euna says.

"It certainly could."

"How? I can't think of anything. Tell me."

"Well—"

"No. Perhaps you shouldn't tell me."

"I agree. I think it's better if you think of them on your own."

"You're hilarious," she says dryly. "I'm sorry to disappoint you, but I won't. I'm not as sick and perverted as you are."

"That's true."

"There was a large, wet, brown smear along the bottom of the pan. Marko didn't let Selia leave until she had swallowed every nugget, no matter how much she gagged.

Marko had stepped up his humiliation of her, and so she stepped up her prank. That very day, the chefs were making a meatloaf. Selia stormed into the kitchen. She pulled her knickers off and climbed onto the kitchen table, no simple task wearing those high heeled shoes, but it was a hell of a sight. Hiking up her skirt, she squatted over the mixing bowl and relieved herself. Urine hissed into the bowl, and a long, solid log of waste snaked out from her asshole and coiled atop the meat.

"She glared down at the chef. 'Mix it in,' she ordered. The chef could see what a dark mood Selia was in and knew not to disobey.

"She mixed and cooked the meatloaf. There was a particular smell to it, but it was masked by the meat and spice. They served it to the Lord. His reaction was curious. He paused, detecting a difference. It seemed at first he would send it back, but after a few tentative bites, he decided he liked it."

"No," Euna says in disbelief.

"Yes," you reply.

"He must have tasted the waste."

"He certainly tasted something. I'm sure if he knew it was shit, he would have spit it out and lashed the chef to death, but he didn't. All he knew is that it tasted different, and he liked it. So did his daughters."

"Am I to assume it became a regular ingredient?"

"You assume correctly. More and more foods included Selia's waste: meatloaf, cookies, dark breads, porridges... All sorts of food. Every day she'd climb up on to the kitchen table and defecate into whatever the chef was making. Afterward, she'd stand on the table and tower over the chef, ensuring that the meek little woman would mix in the waste."

"Lord Marko never complained. It even reached a point he would complain about dishes that didn't include Selia's secret ingredient. The chef needed Selia now. She'd bring the bowl to Selia and ask her for her contribution. Selia would order the chef to place the bowl on the ground, and then she'd squat over it in her high heels and make her deposit.

"Then came the day when we found out the chef was eating the food herself. Some scullery maids had walked in on her gorging on leftover cookies. savoring some left over broth. Oh how embarrassed the chef was. She admitted that she'd grown curious about what Lord Marko found in it, so she tried some. She'd loved it, and from that day on, she saved the leftovers for herself.

"The chef could have died from embarrassment, but it caused a wave of curiosity. Many of the downstairs staff tried the cookies. soup. Many couldn't tolerate the taste, simply because they knew what was in it, but others were like the chef. They liked the change.

"And so word spread. Selia would make the chef cook up her own waste, urine, then she'd sell it to those who were interested. She became well known in the town's seedier communities."

"Did the chef make any money?" Euna asks.

"No. Just getting to keep some of the food for herself was enough. She and Selia developed a unique relationship through this partnering. As time passed, she grew more and more hooked on Selia's special ingredient. She diluted it less and less for her own food until she was eating Selia's waste raw with only a touch of garnish, or sipping Selia's urine like fine champaigne."

"Surely there's no way it tasted good," Euna says.

"At that point, I think it was more sexual for them. I lived in Selia's quarters, and frequently walked in on those two. The chef would be kneeling behind Selia, with her face buried between Selia's buttocks. She grew to worship Selia's asshole, and Selia enjoyed dominating the young woman. before Selia, her mouth open and upturned, while Selia relieved herself. The chef would drink every drop. I left years later, but I like to think they're still together, selling their special food to those with special tastes."

"What of Lord Marko? Did they keep serving him the food?"

"Of course, but Selia could only produce so much of her ingredient, and they were busy selling that. So they agreed that the chef would start relieving herself in the lord's food instead. I remember her saying to the chef, 'he can still have my waste, but you just get to eat it first.'" water, but you just get to drink it first.'"

Euna snorts. "I suppose that's one way to look at it. I still can't fathom how such food could even be palatable."

"Neither could anyone else, not until they tried it. You might change your mind."

She gives you a withering smirk. "Don't even hint."

"Very well, Your Highness."

"One day, an alchemist traveled through town. Many people came to marvel at his stock and see his strange performances, but only the very rich could afford his merchandise.

"The staff at the manor visited him in groups, though like all, we couldn't afford anything. Myself, Selia, and several maids were perusing one day when Selia noticed an alchemical vial called 'Drops of Lust.'"

"A love potion?" Euna asks.

"No. Despite what everyone believes, love potions are just tonics. They're cheap, temporary tricks. You may bewitch the girl you fancy, but a week later, she'll come to her senses, and then you're in trouble."

"I suppose you know from experience. Don't you?"

"I've never used one myself. But the Prowling Lilins sold plenty. They're cheap, and since everyone thinks they're permanent, customers will pay through the nose. By the time they find out, we've moved on."

"Explain to me again how the Prowling Lilins aren't a pack of thieves."

You chuckle. "Anyway, this was not a cheap tonic. Drops of Lust were true alchemy. Permanent, yet subtle. You consume a drop of this, and then consummate with another. When you accept their seed into you, or you shoot your seed into them, the Drop will cause both of you to crave each other more, but just a little, and permanently. Over time, you won't be able to resist each other."

"So it's just a better love potion," Euna says, "and for lust?"

"Not really. This alchemy is a two way road. Both are affected, except that it has no effect on someone if they didn't want to have sex in the first place. The most common customers for this are couples looking to reinvigorate their love life.

"Selia saw the possibilities. Marko was raping her almost every day. He wanted her. She didn't. Unfortunately, she couldn't afford it.

"Since the other maids knew what Marko was doing to her, they all decided to pitch in, though it was still far too little. Selia haggled with the alchemist, and they settled on a price. She would not only pay what she could, but she would stay with him for the remaining three days he was in town, and she would pay off her debt however he wanted.

"Everyone at the manor covered for her while she was away. For the first two nights, the alchemist fucked her in every conceivable way. On the third, he decided to make money off her by whoring her to whoever he could. By the time she came staggering back on the fourth morning, she was a cum-soaked mess, but she had the Drops of Lust.

"Of course, Marko had noticed she was missing. He was furious. She'd barely finished cleaning up when he called her to his room. She drank a single drop, and answered his summons.

"He kept her for hours. After stripping her naked, he spread her legs and spanked her ass and pussy with a paddle. With clips, he dangled weights from her nipples. Then he sodomized her with a sporting bat. Finally, he jammed his cock down her throat and came. She nearly passed out from air loss, but he did release his seed inside of her. The Drop worked.

"For months he raped and abused her. She tolerated it every time, but we could see the Drops take their hold. Before, he would come for her only in his dark moods. But soon, he would prowl the manor looking for her. It was becoming an obsession.

"Then came the day she resigned. We all overheard.

"'You have no where to go,' he'd yelled. 'I know this.'

"'It matters not,' she replied. 'Living on the streets would be better than working here.'

"'You can't. You work for me. I... I forbid you from leaving.'

"'You cannot forbid me anything. I am not your slave, and I work for you no longer.'

"Selia had always been a proud woman, even as he molested her, but still, this was a side of her he'd never seen. 'If you leave,' he threatened, 'I will see to it that you never get another job in your life. You will be destitute... a whore... less than a whore... a piece of street filth no one should dare touch.'

"'Then that's what I shall be. Street filth. Street filth that lives far from here where you will never see me again.'

"He was a cornered animal, desperate and addicted. And he lashed out, as she knew he would. First, he tried to strike her, but as much as he was a mountain of anger, he was an aging and complacent man. She, on the other hand, had the strength of hard laborer. She caught his hand easily. It angered him all the more, and grabbed her and dragged her toward the stairs, intent on taking her to his bedroom, tying her down, and beating obedience into her.

"But she resisted. Easily. He fell onto his back, and she was upon him, straddling his ample stomach. Her face was within an inch of his.

"'Get off of me, woman,' he growled.

"'I am not your woman. You have forced me for the last time. So this,' she took his hand and pressed it to her breast, 'and this,' she guided his other hand between her legs to feel her wet lips, 'you will never see again.'

"I could see from where I hid that he was already hard. His next words came out as a grumble. 'I will double your pay.'

"'No.'

"'I will... treat you better.'

"'You will not force me ever again, because I am leaving.'

"'I won't force you again. I swear it. Stay.'

"She pondered this, as though it were not her plan all along. 'If I stay, it will not be as your servant, but as your resident.'

"'What?'

"'I will manage the household staff as I have, but I will do so as a Lady, not a housemaid.'

"'Never!'

"'I will eat at your table. I will sleep in a bedchamber, not in the servant quarters. I will delegate the household work as I see fit, and I will manage the staff pay.'

"'You ask too much!'

"'I am not asking. You will do these things if you ever wish these pleasures of me again.' She squeezed his hand over her breast. Her other hand toyed with his cock through his breeches. 'Or shall I leave forever?'

"His response was long coming. 'Then I will take you as I please.'

"'You may take me as roughly as you wish, but on my terms. You will never force me again.'

"'Fine. Then have it, My Lady.'

"She freed his hard cock from his breeches and shifted to sink upon it, for she had no knickers. As she rode him wildly, he tore open her traveling dress and abused her exposed breasts. He twisted her nipples fiercely.

"Overcome, he pulled her over until he was on top and hammered into her. He slapped her face and pulled her hair. She took it and screamed in pleasure, for she had won. Right there, at the base of the atrium stairs where all the staff could see and hear, another Drop took affect."

"So she became the Lady of the house?" Euna asks.

"She did. And let me tell you, she was a much better master than he ever was, particularly since she wouldn't let he treat the servants poorly anymore. Though since he continued to grow more and more addicted to her honey, he lost all interest in anyone else anyway."

"Good for her. Though I'm amazed she could stand to be near him, much less let him keep using her like that. I pray that he grew less rough with her in time."

"I don't know about that. Her screams could still be heard throughout the manor. Ropes, whips, and canes were common sights in her bedchamber. And while she dined at supper and tea like a proper lady, I distinctly recall her naked or scantily clad several times. Marko's idea of course. That certainly made his daughters squirm."

Euna frowns. "And yet she was the dominant one?"

"Yes. It all happened only with her permission."

"How does that work in a relationship?"

"Well, that wasn't a healthy relationship. Selia didn't enjoy the sex. It was her way of controlling him, but there are those who do enjoy being punished or humiliated, even if they're the ones in charge. They tell their partners what they want."

"Fascinating. Do you think Selia ever came to enjoy it, or maybe love him?"

"I doubt it, but maybe. If not, she at least enjoyed the benefits. A year later she forced him into marrying her. She bore him a few children, and when he died years afterward, she inherited everything."

"Everything?"

"Even his title."

"What about his daughters?"

"I don't know. I left long before Marko died. I think she was a fair mother to his youngest, Masha. I doubt that's so with his eldest, Natasha. They hated each other. Natasha probably saw Selia as a wicked stepmother who beguiled her father and stole her birthright. To us common folk, Selia was a folk hero."

"I'm glad that story had a happy ending," Euna says. "Though I hope she treated Masha well. The child was innocent."

"I'm sure she did," you say. "She was a kindhearted person. After all, she took me in."

"She did. Thank you for sharing about her."

"You're quite welcome, Your Highness."

"For a long time, none of the other staff even knew Lord Marko was doing this to Selia. She never told anyone. They thought it was just yelling, since that was all they heard echoing through the manor.

"It wasn't until a day months later when a chambermaid was passing by Marko's bedroom and saw the door cracked open. She peeked in.

"There was Selia, upon her knees, bent over with her face pressed upon the floor. Lord Marko was viciously whipping her with a cane. Welts scored her ass. Blood dripped down her thighs. Tears streamed down Selia's face, yet she moaned lustfully.

"Lord Marko cast his cane aside. Disrobing, he knelt and forced his cock into Selia's dripping cunt. She screamed and writhed. This only incited Marko. Pulling out, he pushed into her ass and sodomized her.

"After he came, he grabbed a handful of her hair and forced her head around to shove his cock down her throat. She hungrily swallowed it down.

"The chambermaid left hurriedly, and of course after that, the rumors spread. No one spoke to Selia about this affair, but everyone saw the signs now. Especially me. Since I lived on a mattress in the corner of her quarters, I would frequently catch her coming back late at night, sniffling and wiping her eyes. She'd strip out of her disheveled clothes and stand before her mirror. Welts and cuts covered her body. Bruises marred her wrists, and sometimes her neck. Yet she'd stand there and trace each cut and bruise with her fingers. It was as though she treasured each blemish. Her breath would grow heavy. Her body would quiver. Inevitably, she'd drop to her knees and feverishly rub her cunt until shuddering in a powerful orgasm.

"It went this way for months. Soon, Marko stopped caring about the other staff finding out. One day after he tore open her corset, he forbid her from changing or lacing it back up, so she went about her duties that day with her tits bared to all. Everyone saw the welt and bruises. She even had bite marks around her nipples.

"That was when Marko's eldest daughter, Lady Natasha, took an interest in Selia. She was an even more cruel person than her father, and more creative. The day came when she called Selia into her room over some grievance. It was hours later when Selia finally returned to her quarters, sobbing and bleeding. Her face glistened of Natasha's honey. She practically threw herself onto her bed and started stabbing her fingers into her sex. Within seconds, her back was arching. Her toes were curling.

"From then on, Selia had two cruel masters. Some days, she might leave Marko's bedroom after hours of punishment, only to have Natasha catch her in the hall and drag Selia to her room. And Natasha was much more open about abusing Selia. She'd whip her with the bedroom door wide open, or she'd sit fully upon Selia's face while taking her tea in the parlor.

"The most memorable torment Natasha did was when she called Selia into the Solar where she and her father were having afternoon refreshments. They'd been conversing about the proper way to punish a rebellious servant like Selia.

"Natasha ordered Selia to strip naked before them while they ate their biscuits. Then after Natasha made her lay upon a sofa, she rose, reached under her dress, and removed her panties. She climbed onto the couch and sat upon Selia's face.

"'You see father,' she said. 'When you punish them, you must be creative and vary your punishment, or else they'll get complacent.' She produced a sewing cushion filled with pins. One by one, she pushed pins into Selia's breasts. Selia yelped as she licked Natasha's pussy. 'Now she cannot grow used to my discipline, because she won't know what to expect.'

"'She's getting blood on the fabric,' Marko said.

"'Is she? So she is. That will be another mess of hers she must clean. And another punishment she deserved.' She stuck a pin directly into Selia's nipple and pressed it deep into her breast flesh.

"Marko grew quite aroused watching Natasha torment poor Selia. He rubbed himself through his breeches.

"'Oh father,' Natasha said, 'We mustn't concern ourselves with modesty when disciplining others. She's already forced us to punishing her. If we hold ourselves back by concerning ourselves with decency, she'll never learn.'

"'You're quite right, my dear.' Marko pulled cock from his breeches and climbed onto the couch. He forced his cock into Selia's ass while Natasha continued skewering Selia. He paused at one point to try a pin himself. He pressed it into the folds of Selia's labia. Her scream was bloodcurdling.

"'Very good, father. Now you're getting it.'

"They tormented her for the rest of lunch. Afterward, they ordered her back to work, but they did not let her redress. She carried out her chores naked, with dozens of pins in her breasts and half a dozen lining her slit. Blood was dried against her belly and thighs."

"And you're sure she enjoyed this?" Euna asks. "I don't see how."

"Some people enjoy being controlled and humiliated."

"I understand that, but the pain."

"Pain can be releasing. It can cause a rush of incomparable pleasure. And some people just enjoy punishment."

"Hmm," she says. "I suppose. What became of Selia?"

"She got fired?"

"Fired? They got rid of her?"

"Oh no. They just decided she was too ornery and rebellious to be the head housemaid. So they fired her and took her on as their live-in chambermaid, at least until they could teach her proper respect."

"Oh, I see..."

"Yes. Marko and Natasha enjoyed their little team up so much, that they decided to work together in disciplining her. Marko had a door installed, connecting his wardrobe to his daughters bed chamber. They cleared the adjoining room and converted it into Selia's new quarters. It was spartan, and contained little of her possessions, but many of the Lord and Lady's tools for punishing her. Any time, day or night, Marko or Natasha could come in there and educate her. Whatever time she had when they weren't using her, she tended to their bedrooms. People only saw her when she came out for food or to collect fresh bed linens. She may have welts or bruises, but she was always content."

Euna sighs. "I guess if she's happy, that's all that matters."

"Exactly," you reply.

"And this is the woman who raised you?"

"She looked after me for years, yes. By the time they moved her to her live-in closet, I was taking care of myself. I wasn't there much longer though. I like to imagine she's still living in that closet, admiring her welts in privacy and diddling herself to powerful climaxes."

Euna grins. "Who wouldn't wish that for the woman he raised them?"

"I can't imagine."

She lowers her feet from your lap. She sets her food aside. "Congratulations by the way."

"For what?"

"I asked you to tell me about your childhood, about the woman who raised you, and you still managed to turn it into a story of debauchery."

"That's my life,"

"So it seems. Shall we head to bed?"

"They involved their own children in their perverse games?" Euna asks, shocked.

"From a young age. When they first came to us, we thought they were the most well-mannered family we'd ever met. Helda and Vecta were these furtive little angels who smiled from behind their parents. They were in their early teens at the time. The parents told us how they'd been driven out of their home town after the villagers accused them of perversity and sodomy, so they wanted to join with us, where they'd be welcome. The caravan asked them what they could do, and without another word, the father turned to his two daughters and ordered them to strip and put on a show."

"And they did, I take it?"

"They didn't even hesitate. The girls got naked and coiled about each other with their mouths to each other's snatches. The father came up and started sodomizing one of the girls while they were at it. They didn't even flinch. The mother took a paddle and started thrashing the bottom of the other. The girls loved the attention. They moaned and came. It was definitely an act the caravan wanted. So that was it. For many years that couple made a show out of disciplining their two daughters before audiences, or violating them in some way. At night, they kept their daughters in cages."

"It didn't strike anyone as wrong that the couple used their children in this way?"

"I think the caravan would have been uncomfortable with it if the girls seemed like they were forced, but they helped put together their own acts."

"But that's only because they were forced into it from a young age. They didn't know any better."

"Maybe so," you say.

"Do you think it was all right?"

"I wasn't there for this. The parents left before I showed up. Their daughters stayed behind and changed their act to a two person show."

"But would you have been okay with it?"

"It certainly is frowned on by our kingdom, isn't it? Helda and Vecta grew up to spend their lives torturing each other. Not exactly a healthy obsession, but I know neither of them regret their upbringing. They always spoke fondly of their parents. And both of them were happy. Who am I to judge. In my time, I've seen and done worse."

"Hmm." Euna frowns. "I don't know. It seems wrong to me, but then who am I to judge as well. I thought short skirts were wrong only a while ago." Bewildered, she shakes her head. "Still, it is perverted."

"Orcs? The caravan traded with orcs?"

"Trade is a strong word. We negotiated when times are tough."

"Orcs are the bane of our kingdom. They're savage beasts who ransack border villages. Why would you ever think to trade with them."

"Negotiate, and yes. I know Ruthgar takes a dim view on them. We weren't in Ruthgar at the time. And you're bound to run into them at some point or another. If you're not negotiating with them, then they're raiding you. It's really a matter of survival."

"And you bought slaves from them?"

"We did. We were in the southern mountain pass when the orcs came. Helda and Vecta were two of many chained by the neck, forced to keep up with the orc's wargs or be dragged. After we negotiated a rough truce with the orcs, they stayed near to our camp that night. Normally, one doesn't pry into what the orcs do on their own. Do so, and you're liable to get your head smashed in, but we always kept an eye on them.

"Anyway," you say. "After the sun came down, the orcs started their usual camp pyre, burning far more wood than necessary as usual. Then they started an unusual activity which we later found out was a daily routine. They formed a large circle as though to watch a performance, then they brought out four slaves: Helda, Vecta, and two poor women who seemed straight from a village raid. The poor women cowered together as the orc yelled and cheered about them. Helda and Vecta behaved quite differently. They started kissing and fondling each other. Helda even got down on all fours and thrust her rump towards the orcs. Vecta fingered her asshole, loosening it and causing her sister to moan. Then the orcs tossed a long spear into the ring. The other slave girl shied away from it, but Vecta picked it up and took it back to her sister. She shoved the blunt end into Helda's ass. It bottomed out after eight inches, but Vecta didn't stop. She kept jamming it harder and harder, causing her sister to scream in pain. Her body jolted with each thrust. It was a foot and a half in, and blood poured from her asshole, but Helda merely reached back and started thrusting it herself, even as she cried."

"Why?"

"To drive up the orcs' lust. And it worked. Several broke from the ring and grabbed Helda. Holding her between two orcs, they penetrated both her cunt and her bleeding asshole. She screamed in pain, but held the orcs to her as though precious lovers. Meanwhile, Vecta took the bloody spear. She licked the shaft up and down of her sister's blood and waste, then placed the handle end against her snatch and fed it into herself. A foot disappeared into her. And she sawed it in and out, grimacing from the pain."

"Was this also for the orcs?"

"Yes. But when they broke to come take her, their chieftain yelled something out. The orcs seemed to like the idea too. They grabbed the other slave girl, who kicked and screamed, and they held her down before the other end of the spear."

"The sharp end?"

"Yes. And after they put the tip in her pussy, they yelled something to Vecta. She started shoving her body down on her end of the spear. It caused it to punch her insides, but obviously it was much worse for the other girl. She shrieked and scream and fought, but the orcs held her down. Meanwhile, Vecta continued to pull away a little, just to ram herself back down on the spear. It pushed a little further into both of them. After about eight inches of the spearhead disappeared into the girl, blood started dribbling out. Every pounded inch only made the bleeding worse. She wasn't the only one affected though. Vecta grimaced and moaned with each pounding. Blood came out each time she pulled away, but she always thrust back down."

"Wasn't this killing them?"

"It was killing the girl. She had the sharp end. A foot disappeared into her, then two feet, then more. Her screams turned to gurgles. Eventually her head tilted back and the spear tip protruded from her mouth. Vecta had managed to press their two sexes together."

"Why would Vecta kill the girl like that?"

"It was survival. Of the three, one of them would be cooked and eaten by the orcs that night. That girl was now already spitted. She went straight over the fire while the orcs spent the rest of the night enjoying Helda and Vecta's bleeding holes. Every single night the girl's had to entice the orcs into sparing them from the pyre. The only way was to encourage the orcs to take pleasure in their bodies instead, and orcs love to watch a girl suffer."

"That's horrible!"

"It was. And that night had been particularly bad. We think the orcs were trying to show off to the caravan. Either way, both Helda and Vecta were in bad shape come morning. While both of the girls' holes were well accustom to gang rape by that point, that spear had ruptured Helda's intestines, and punched straight through to Vecta's uterus and torn a hole in it. The girl's were feverish. Everyone could see they would die soon. The orcs were clearly upset that they were going to lose two of their tribe's favorite toys, but they decided the two would go on the pyre the following night. Waste not, want not, I suppose."

"How did they live?"

"The caravan had seen their act. What those girls had was not pain tolerance, more like pain enthusiasm. It seemed like a waste to let those two die, so the caravan master negotiated with the orcs. Two horses for the girls. Since the orcs couldn't heal the girls, it was a good trade for them. More meat. Our caravan healers, on the other hand, were quite capable of patching them up. The rest is history."

"Did the caravan force them to put on shows?"

"Nope. We just suggested it. The girls chose all on their own."

"They must have been so broken. Could you imagine having to hurt yourself and condemn others every night just to survive?"

"It certainly changed them. They rarely talked about their life with the orcs."

"Orcs are such horrible creatures."

"Maybe. But the girls didn't seem to hold it against the species. Anytime orcs, or half-breeds, or any other savage species came by the caravan, those girls loved to get a ride on their cocks."

"They slept with savage species by choice?"

"It's not uncommon."

"That's... wrong! Why would a human ever subject themselves to that."

"Love knows no bounds."

"I hardly think what Helda and Vecta felt was love."

"I see," She ponders. "It's still very strange to think that there are women with their own manhoods. It seems like such a bizarre conflict with nature."

"Maybe, but I know from experience that they're good people. No one gets hurt. Everyone enjoys themselves."

"I suppose..."

"How different could they be? You fill yourself with larger and larger objects. What more is there to it?"

"Well, one woman I know specialized in width. She had special phalluses made in the shape of cones. Just a blunt point at one end, and they'd get as wide as tree trunks. She used to grease them up and sit on them as another might use a chair. She'd eat meals with us, chatting and laughing. All the while, she's slowly slide down. After years, the lips of her pussy hung down like meaty flaps."

"I suppose that's a consequence."

"Oh, no. She was proud of them. She had her floppy labia pierced so she could hang weights from it at all times, and she never wore clothes that would completely cover them up."

"I see."

"Another girl took depth. Her phalluses could go so far inside her, you'd swear they should be squeezing her lungs."

"How?"

"She learned to penetrate her cervix and take it deep into her own womb. It was actually rather common among the warped ones. For many of the stretchers, you could stick your fist into them up to your elbow, and they'd love it too. Some stretchers focused on that. For one girl, she loved to have people reach apples inside of her and push them through her small cervical ring. She'd swell as though many months pregnant. Another girl had a valve sealed over her cervix so she could pump herself full with water... or other liquids."

"I'm not quite sure that's what the Lord intended us to use our wombs for."

"Certainly not."

"Is that it? It seems to me there'd be focus on... well... on their rear ends."

"Many certainly did. Some took phalluses up their ass just as wide as their pussies. Some took other things. I'd be here all night if I listed everything they did. And of course, for asses, there were plenty of men who joined that sport as well as women. Between them all, they'd sometimes compete."

"Sounds sporting."

"There was always playful competition among the Warped ones. They celebrated their extremes."

"I suppose as long as they're happy. Still seems strange to me."

"It's what they'd set out to do."The boys found honest work," you explain. "Cobblers, builders, roofers, and so on. Their mother became a working woman of a different sort. The anal whore within her had awoken and there was no putting that genie back in the bottle. During the day, she'd invite suitors into her home to bugger her ass. All day she'd be on her back or her hands and knees servicing customers.

But in the evenings, she would always make sure she was free to get the house cleaned up and dinner started. Her sons always came home after a long day's work. She would feed them hot meals paid for with her earned money, and afterwords they would fuck her one after another. She would hug their sweaty bodies while they filled her bowels with cum. Despite all her clients, she'd treasured it when her sons sodomized her. She'd shower them with love and tenderness.

"And unlike her customers, they knew how she liked to be treated."

"Heartwarming," Euna says.

"Really?" Euna asks. "After only a week with the troupe, they decide to spend the rest of their lives with you?"

"What can I say? We changed them. I had mentioned to them them the idea of joining our show as a 'mother and her loving sons' act. I was joking, but when they started casting furtive glances to one another, I knew they actually wanted to. So we let them in. During our shows in the city, they were a spectacle all on their own.

"For two weeks in that city. Their act was that the boys were misbehaving, and the woman would come out to discipline them. Anyone could see plain as day that the woman was genuinely their mother. The boys would keep disobeying, and the mother would grow flustered. Then they'd start teasing her and stripping her clothes. Once she was naked, they would push her over and roughly sodomize her one after another. By the end, the mother would be begging them to misbehave more."

"How original," said Euna.

"You don't have to have compelling stories when you're playing to the crowd's lust. And lust they did. Something about the naughtiness of a mother with her sons drove them crazy.

"Later on, I helped them weave more intricate shows. They had a play where five sons fall in love with their mother. One by one they would seduce and fuck her without knowing she'd already fucked his brothers. It was actually a fairly humorous comedy of errors. My favorite part was when the middle son would trip and fall over his mother so that his cock slips into her ass. He'd apologize, but every time he tried to rise, he'd slip and thrust back into her, and she be moan in ecstasy all along. After they get caught, no one believes him that it was an accident. Of course, by the end of the play, it always devolved into a incestual gang bang."

"It sounds like a true masterpiece," she says dryly.

"You would have loved it."

"I'm sure. So did those boys never love anyone but their mother?"

"One son actually fell for a city girl and ended up leaving, but the rest stayed. Some married other troupe girls, but that never got in the way with their mother/son performances. Everyone in the troupe was amazingly open-minded. Those girls not only accepted their husband's relationship with their mother, but became a part of it. Of course, everyone was a part of it during roadside performances, but that mother always reserved time with her boys. Every day they all would bugger their mother as a family.

"Heartwarming," Euna says.

"She abandoned her sons?" Euna asks.

"She realized that if she stayed, she would only become a burden. Sure, she could clean and cook for them, but even within that first week, her boys were already courting other girls. Soon they would have wives of their own to take care of them, and she would just be in the way of their new lives.

"More importantly, there was no ignoring her new cravings. So one night, she left a note bidding them farewell and she was gone. I don't think she told them where she was going, although they might have put it together. She left the same night the Prowling Lilins left town.

"She begged us to let her join, saying that only we could help her pursue her new passion. We accepted, and she became one of our circus girls. Those are a brothel of prostitutes who travel with us and pleasure customers who come to our performances. They pay a portion of their earnings to the ring leaders. This woman, of course, only sold her asshole. For weeks, you could see her down in the audience pits during our performances. She'd be bent over at the hip, and some commoner would be plowing her ass. After the shows, her legs would be soaked in cum, and both her purse and her rectum full of coins."

"What a life," Euna says.

"You see, the anal whore within her had awoken and there was no putting that genie back in the bottle. After her boys would leave for their jobs she would creep off to the docks or the rough parts of the city to sell her body. More specifically, she would sell that lovely ass of hers. Sailors and soldiers would take her into back alleys and sodomize her. Sometimes it would be one, sometimes it would be a group, but it was always in her ass.

"The boys thought she had a job cleaning manor houses. I don't know how they never put it together. She must have come home reeking of sex every night, and I'm pretty sure she made more money than them.

"She knew they'd eventually figure it out, so she made up a story about a reclusive noble couple who wanted her to be their stay in maid. The pay would be great, but it would mean she would be living elsewhere. They thought she went off to live in a manor, but in reality, she moved into a cheap apartment down in the docks.

"At least then she could really pursue her cravings."

"Her boys never found out, even years later when I checked in on her. though she certainly gave them a lot of money over the years. In all her perverted whoring, she never kept any more money than she needed to survive. All the rest she gave to them. It's funny. With all her earnings the boys lived well. They got a great home. They ate and dressed well, and attracted beautiful wives, all on her dime. Meanwhile, their mother is living in a ramshackle hole in the wall, eating cheap food and lapping up the cum that dripped from her ass."

"And she was happy with this?"

"Elated. One of my troupe friends visited her years later. She bragged about how her middle son had become a successful merchant and how her youngest was marrying into nobility.

"In her mind, she was living the dream. Her boys were prospering, and her life was devoted to indulging her fantasies.

"Heartwarming," Euna says.

Though you notice she's been idly rubbing between her legs as she listened. "Shall we retire for the night?"

"We shall."

You can't think of any more grand stories to tell her, at least none that she's ready to hear, so you share with her several small anecdotes about your past. Many of them are raunchy, and all of them delight her to no end.

Finish dinner.

Tell her about how you saw her playing with her urine down by the river.

Tell her a raunchy story.

You eat. Euna is sitting rather awkwardly as she drinks her tea with you. Instead of sitting on the stone she ordinarily uses as a chair, she's straddling it with her knees on the ground. She seems to have her privates pressed directly against the stone, but her skirt is covering the view.

A sly smile appears on her face as she notices you staring. She flips up the front of her skirt.

A daywither mushroom as thick as your arm is buried in her pussy. She's pressing her groin to the rock to keep it lodged inside her.

"I've had it in all morning," she says. "It was uncomfortable at first, but I think I'm used to it now."

"Are you... stretching yourself?" you say, mock aghast. "Planning to be one of those girls in those stories of mine?"

"Maybe. Or maybe I just wanted to be filled this morning. But there's more." She rolls away onto her side, fully exposing her crotch to you. Buried in her ass is another daywither equal in size. Both holes clutch their respective phalluses, leaving her groin rather deformed.

"Both holes?"

"And they feel amazing," she says. "I wish I could keep them in all day, but they're impossible to walk with. But..." She pulls them out, on after another. "I think I can take a fist in my ass now."

"I need to see proof?"

"That will be fun tonight."

As usual, Euna is already bustling about when you awake. When you come over, she leans toward you for a kiss. You oblige. When you come over, acknowledges you with a nod.

You awaken suddenly when something presses down upon your face. Startled, you try to sit up, but the weight holds you down. Eyes open, you see Euna smiling down at you, and she is entirely nude. Her muff crotch is pressed against your mouth. By kneeling to either side of your head, she has locked you in place with her thighs.

"Good morning," she says in a sing-song voice. "You sleep so late, you know that? I've been up for nearly an hour. I rather got into a mood, and... well. It was time for you to wake up anyway."

She grinds herself against your lips. Her desires are clear, and she's already damp. You oblige and work your tongue and lips along her slit. She sighs contentedly. Leaning back she props herself on her arms enjoys the attention. Her crotch slowly grinds against your face, but for the most part, she's letting you do all the work.

"You've been so kind to me ever since we were stranded," she says, "and I've been thinking about the story you told me about my mother, about how she takes what she wants, and how she was a true mistress. I've decided that that is what I am going to be too. I'm going to follow in my mother's footstep and become a true matron who embraces her sexuality. I am a tsarivna after all, and someone in the family must be. From here on, I'm going to take what I want."

She leans forward again and caresses your hair. "This means that I will be taking on my proper roll in our relationship. After all, it is you who used to hide outside my bedroom just for a chance to glimpse my beauty. It is you who are just a subject of my father's court—what may one day be my court. So you will be the one who submits to my desires. But don't worry. It is my desire for you to continue broadening my horizons, so I will still follow your lead. Sexually, you are still the master and I am but your apprentice."

Euna shivers. She leans back again to enjoy the sensation. As she does, her fingers creep along your belly and under the bedcover to your erection. Feeling it, a mischievous grin comes over her. Sitting up, she swivels around and sits her crotch back upon your mouth, except now she's facing down your body. "It is also my desire to please you." And with that, she tosses aside the covers, bends over your body, and takes you into her mouth.

It's not long after that her thighs squeeze your head. You feel her muscles shuddering, and her moans upon your shaft. Her body trembles. At the height of it, she's so lost in pleasure she neglects your cock. After coming down, she's now too sensitive for stimulation. She lifts herself off your mouth and focuses solely upon getting you off while her drooling snatch is just inches above your face. Your climax follows soon, and she swallows every drop.

Now, she stands. She has one foot at either side of your head, giving you an intimate view of her from beneath. Her eyes are on you. "Any questions?"

"No," you say.

"Good," she draws your attention to a dish of food left by the cooking area. "Eat your breakfast. We'll be off as soon as I return from my bathe."

Stark naked, she strides off to the river, pausing only to gather her bundled clothes to dress afterward.

"Fun isn't quite the word I'd use," she says. "Pleasurable more like, and I'll look forward to it."

She sets aside her tea and gets up. Rivulets of blue run down her inner thigh.

"Be my guest," she says.

Setting aside your food, you sidle over. Her ass is still hanging open. Residual blue slime makes the rim slick. Your fingers easily fit inside, but she's not quite loose enough.

As you twist and push, Euna acts nonchalant, sipping her tea and relaxing. Your thrusts rock her body, and she can't help but wince and shudder in pleasure.

"Won't quite fit," you say.

"Are you giving up on me? Use force." She braces herself. You take hold of her hip and really lean into it. She grunts in pain. Her asshole caves inward, and gives in. Her sphincter now clutches your wrist.

She sips her tea. "Satisfied?"

You thrust your fist deeper inside, halfway up your arm. She stifles a moan. In and out you go. Once she's good and worked up, you withdraw. "Now I'm satisfied."

"I'm glad," she replies. Her asshole still gapes obscenely. She finishes her tea and gets up.

Come morning, Euna is up before you. When you come over, she gives you a quick kiss and hands over a dish of food for you.

Today, she does not go immediately to bathe, but rather sits with you.

"I was thinking," she says, "that today, maybe we should visit Lanx and Fira."

"Any reason why?"

"Okay..."

She hurries to speak more. "It doesn't have to be today, but whenever we get around to it. Anyway, enjoy your breakfast. I'm off to bathe. Take your time."

With that, she departs.

You awaken suddenly from vague dreams of sex only to realize that something is still stimulating you. Looking down, you see a large bump in the blankets at your crotch bobbing up and down. You pull aside the bedding to see that Euna had crawled between your legs and is now fellating your morning erection.

Without missing a beat, she beams at you.

"Uh, good morning," you say.

Euna switches from using her mouth to sandwiching your saliva-slick cock between her bountiful tits, and you realize that she is completely naked. On her knees, she has her bare ass sticking into the air.

"Good morning," she says. "I hope you don't mind that I woke you."

"Not at all. What brought this on?"

"I've been thinking a lot about the story you told earlier, about my mother, and how she would submit to my father's every whim. Just the thought of such a royal woman such as her being the icon for our tsardom yet behind closed doors, she would be on her knees performing whatever degrading and humiliating act imposed upon her, and loving every bit of it. It gets me bothered just thinking about it."

"A good kind of bothered?"

She nods.

"And why are you telling me this?"

"Ever since we were stranded here, you've been guiding me in the carnal ways. You've been taking charge of me in a way no one ever has in my entire life. In all things sexual, you've been my master, and I your slave. You have ordered me to do so many lewd and depraved things. It's a perversion of our roles, and... and I don't ever want it to stop! I love the orders you give me. I love when you force me to push my boundaries, and take control. It enflames me so. Is that wrong of me? Have I taken leave of my senses?"

"No. It sounds like you're finally discovering what you want."

"And I want to take it further. Sexually, I mean. I want to follow in my mother's ways. Can you... I don't even know what I'm asking."

"Can I dominate you?"

"Yes."

"Can I treat you like a piece of property?"

"Yes!"

"Can I treat you as though you are just a sex-slave to use for my pleasure? To order as I please? To use however I wish? To think nothing of your satisfaction as I use your body as a piece of meat to satisfy my urges?"

"Yessss."

"Then I will," you say. "From here on forth. You are my sexual property. Even if we should return home, and you take the throne, and I obey your rule as tsaritsa, you will still be mine in the bed."

"I accept!"

"Then it's done."

"Then tell me. What do you want to do with your property now?"

"I want it to finish what it started."

She refastens her lips about your tool and sucks renewed vigor. Her breasts are still squeezed about your shaft. Her front becomes an absolute mess of saliva.

You grow near. Grabbing her shoulder, you guide her over you and sit her down upon your cock. She's sopping wet, and you slide in effortlessly. She's not bouncing on you for more than a minute before you fill her with cum. Euna didn't even come close to an orgasm for herself, but she's practically glowing with pleasure.

"Is there anything this harlot can do for you?" she asks. "Perhaps breakfast?"

"That would be nice."

She bounds off your cock and hurries to the firepit. Returning with a plate of food, she hands it over and kneels to clean your cock with her mouth while you eat.

After she finishes, she kneels back on her haunches. "Have I pleased you?"

"Very much so."

She beams. "Good. Then I'm off to bathe. Please take your time."

With that, she scampers off.

"And what would I do with that?" she asks, taking it.

"I thought you might like to shave."

"Shave what? My nest?"

"If you'd like."

"For what purpose? What reason would there be unless I intended to show it off? It would be a sin."

You shrug. "Hygiene?"

"I am fine without it, thank you." She hands it back.

When you awake, Euna is already moving about the camp. She's dressed in the same outfit as yesterday: a bodice and a skirt long enough to brush the leaves. Over that, she has a cloak draped about her shoulder, and beneath she wears a silk chemise with long, baggy sleeves.

You're dressed only in your prison tunic and breeches, and you're already sweating. She must be sweltering, but she'd see any suggestion from you to dress lighters as a lecherous advance.

"Good morning," you say. You wash your face and neck at the river.

"it's about time you arose." She's collecting palm leaves and stacking them together onto a scaffold of branches in a rough tent shape.

"What are you doing?"

"If we're going to be here a while, we'll need shelter."

She stacks a few more fronds, and the structure collapses. She glares at the pile before trying again.

"You want some help?" you ask.

"No. I'm fine."

"Are you sure?"

"Have you even built a shelter before?" she asks hotly.

"Have you?"

"No, but I'm better suited for this. I've studied architecture."

"Architecture? It's a shelter, not a palace."

"Fine." She tosses the fronds down. "You do this." She walks away.

"Where are you going?"

"I have not had a chance to properly refresh myself since we've drifted ashore."

"You mean you're going to go bathe?"

She glares at you. "Yes, bathe. Do not get any ideas."

You hold your hands out. "I won't. I promise."

"Do as you will. I wouldn't bother. This wreck will never be waterproof. We'll just have to try again tonight. I'm going to go clean up and refresh."

"Very cute, knave." She levels her gaze at you. "I will clean my clothes myself. Upriver. Alone."

She narrows her eyes reprovingly. "...and your deviant ways resurface," but to your surprise, she rests her hands on your shoulders, leans in, and plants a kiss on your forehead.

"Satisfied?"

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"I've misjudged you," she says. "There's actually a good person underneath all that debauchery."

"I'll take that as a compliment."

"It was meant as one. I'm glad you're here with me. I would not have survived long without you."

"It's been an honor."

The two of you linger on the beach until the sun rises. Afterward, you cautiously return. Euna creeps along behind you, cowering close every time she hears a noise.

Ooze is on every surface: the ground, the trees, the rocks. Euna gingerly picks away slimy palm fronds from her demolished shelter. Her clothes are intact, yet soaked in slime.

You both spend a while washing them, though once they're clean, Euna opts to remain in her chemise for now instead of donning her wet clothes.

You proceed upriver. At the waterfall, you navigate along the mountainside to the bramble bushes. After helping her through, you both head up the steps.

She peers around the altar. "This place is amazing. It was designed as a hideout. Look at this." She points out a small wall of stones circling the fire pit. "It's to hide the firelight at night. And these rocks." She points out the boulders you first climbed to find this place. "Someone piled them like this. I bet its so no one can look up here and see us."

"So you like the place?"

"This place is perfect. We have shelter from the rain. We can see boats. That creature won't come up here." She looked into the cave. "Of course, we'll be sleeping on hard earth. We'll have to find something better."

"Of course."

"Actually, this whole place needs work. No matter. We have time. Right now, I must clean up."

You point. "The river is that way."

"Thank you. And of course—"

"I will wait at the altar until you return."

"Good Fool." She gathers her clothes.

Wait for her at camp.

"Why don't you take the razor with you?"

"Why not skip your bath again?"

"Why don't you skip your bathe today."

Wait for Euna to leave, then sneak off to spy on her.

Euna doesn't rise from the campfire when you do. She seems lost in thought.

"Anything troubling you?" you ask.

"I'm just reflecting upon the stories you've been telling me. You've told a few tales now about filthy sexual endeavors, like playing with bodily fluids or wallowing in filth..."

"I have," you admit.

"How could people derive pleasure from such behavior?"

"All sex is dirty. It's filled with so many fluids, sweat, saliva, semen, juices, and even urine and... others. For some people, that dirtiness is what makes it arousing. They revel in it. It becomes intoxicating. Most of all though, just like sex, it's taboo, and people love taboos. Knowing something is naughty makes it all the raunchier."

"Such as sodomy?"

"Sodomy is one such thrill, yes."

"Hmm," she dwells on this. "But it's... I mean it's unclean, and unhealthy."

"It's not for everyone. I've seen many people wrinkle their noses at our dirtier performances back in the LIlins, but more people indulge than you'd think."

She doesn't look convinced.

"Look at it this way," you say. "You now know the thrill of feeling a man's seed leaking from your flower, yes?"

"I do."

"Imagine having a man's seed shot upon your breasts. Or your face. Imagine the sticky, naughty feel of it. Rubbing it in. Reveling in it. Enjoying the smell and taste. It's not necessarily a good taste, but it's sexual."

She frowns. "Sure... But there's a world of difference between that and other bodily fluids."

"It comes back to the taboo nature of it," you say. "Being filthy is something we avoid so much. It's wrong, we're told. Yet sex is filthy. If you can give in and enjoy the dirtiness of sex without shame, it can be so much better. So embrace it. Enjoy it. Wallow in it."

"Very strange," she says. "Yet I suppose I... I can understand the appeal. Abstractly."

"Maybe you should try indulging."

Her eyebrows arches. "What are you suggesting?"

You laugh. "Nothing, Your Highness."

"Good."

After dinner, you take the dinnerware down by the river to rinse it off while Euna tidies up the firepit. When you return, you find she's dawdling. In her hands, she holds a charred logs which she's examining curiously. It's a little thicker than your wrist, though bulbous knobs give it an uneven thickness down its length.

"What is it?" you ask.

Her gaze remains upon it. "Oh, nothing. I was just thinking."

"About?"

"It's nothing. I was just..." She pauses. "In your stories, you've described women who could take large phalluses within themselves, even fists." She lines up her fist with the end of the log, then she cones her fingers together and compares that. "I suppose you've known women who could easily take something as thick as this timber, couldn't they?"

"They could, though most would carve and polish a log like that first."

"Of course." Next, she holds it along her belly pointed upward and its base at her crotch, as though imagining it inside of herself. "And they could probably take it a fair bit deeper than I could."

"Some of them, yes."

"I must admit," she says, "it's a fascinating idea, though I can't stop imagining that it must hurt. A log like this would tear me in half, I would think."

"You build up to it." You sit beside her. "And there is discomfort, but for some, that's part of the fun. They like feeling stretched."

"They must. If I could take a shaft such as this, I'd be as loose as a leather glove."

"Nah. It takes much wider phalluses than this to do that. And even then, there are exercises that help keep you tight."

"And what exercises are these?"

You grin. "Do you think you'll be needing them soon?"

"Do you know the muscle you pull to stop yourself when you're urinating?" you ask.

"Oh," she says. "I know those exercises. The elder sisters would practice them at the convent to manage their incontinence. Flex for a time, relax, repeat. Those?"

"Those are the ones."

"Hmm." She holds the log before her and wraps her hand about its shaft as though it were a penis. She bites her lip suggestively. "To be able to take such girth, and yet still be as tight as a maiden..." She contemplates the log, then abruptly tosses it into the fire pit. "Enough of this. Let us get to bed."

You and Euna are cleaning up after dinner, though she's preoccupied. At one point, as she's staring off, you ask, "Something on your mind?"

"In so many of your stories, there are people who enjoy hurting themselves for sexual gratification. Masochists, yes?"

"Yes."

"Why?"

"Pain can be releasing. At the peak of torment, It can cause a rush of incomparable pleasure."

"I've never felt such a pleasure myself."

"Have you ever been whipped?"

"I was flogged a few times by Reverend Mother Margosha during my stay at the convent."

"What for?"

"Oh. This and that. It hardly took much provocation for her to flog the sisters. In fact, some of us suspected that she actually enjoyed it for its own sake. But I hated being flogged."

"It's all about context," you say. "Even a masochist hates it when they bring a hammer down upon their own finger. But if their lover spanks them until they weep, and then ravages them without mercy, its an entirely different story."

Euna ponders this.

"Let me ask," you continue. "Would you rather have Margosha flog you as penance? Or would you rather I rip off your skirt, flog you twice as much, then push you to the ground and ravage you until I've finished having my way with you?"

She bites her lip, enticed. "Well when you put it like that. Though what if it became too much?"

"That's part of the trust. If it becomes too much, you'd say so, and I'd stop. You would enjoy pain on your own terms. ...unless you were one of those rare masochists who wouldn't want the ability to make it stop no matter how much they begged."

"I am not one of those masochists," she says.

"I figured you weren't."

"But I... I suppose I do wonder about that rush of pleasure. Is it worth the pain?"

"I can help you find out if you trust me."

She smirks. "Of course you'd offer that. I do trust you, but I don't know. I'll consider it. Pain for pleasure is quite an alien idea to me."

"Sounds like it wasn't that alien an idea to Margosha."

"She only did it to punish us," Euna explains. "She was just too strict sometimes. It wasn't sexual for her."

"No? Tell me. Did she flog your backs, as they do to men in stockades? Or did she flog your bare bottoms?"

Euna flusters. "I... it wasn't..."

"I thought as much," you say.

"Oh, you perverted little fool." She bats you. "Come, enough of this. Let's get to bed."

Continue.

"You saw that, did you?" Euna blushes. "I wondered if you had. I don't know what came over me. It just... You've told all these stories about people who find pleasure in such depraved wallowing, and... and I was curious what they saw in it. That's all." She looks at you. "It was just an experiment, a spur of the moment whim. I won't do it again..." She gives you a sideways glance, "...unless you liked what you saw."

"It doesn't really interest me."

"I thought it was an incredible performance."

Here, the north wall of the corridor is masoned stone lined with lanterns which glow with green flames seemingly without fuel. The south wall is natural rock covered in damp black moss.

North, there's gap in the wall leads to a treacherous staircase going up as far as you can see.

There's a stone stairwell in the masoned wall which leads up.

Climb the stairs.

"This seems like the place," you say.

"I don't see any cave," Euna replies. "I hope it's not underwater."

"Only one way to find out. Wait here." You take off your clothes and wade into the water.

"You'll be stripping soon enough if the cave is there," you say, "unless you plan to swim in that skirt." You swim out along the bluff, carefully avoiding the sharp rocks. Though the water deepens, your feet are always in reach of the ocean sand. Farther down, the cliff face curves inward into an inlet. In there, hidden from view, there's a hollow leading into dark shadows. It must be the cave entrance Fira talked about. Though the pitch black depths ahead are ominous.

You return to Euna. "It's there. Good thing you got a lantern from Lanx and Fira's trash pile."

"Do we have to dive underwater?"

"Doesn't look like it. Looks like solid ground farther in."

After stripping, you both wade along the bluff. Once again, Euna makes you wade out in the water and face away before she removes any clothing. At the water cave entrance, the smell of brine and seaweed rot fills the air.

To the north is a dark cave passage.

The tentacles continue to violate her. The ones inside her continue trying to press further. Other from other akkoro slather her body looking for an entrance. Euna, despite her predicament, moans from the attention. Slime drips from her body in dollops.

The wrist-thick tentacle in her pussy stops thrusting. After a pause, bulges start working their way down its length from the massive akkoro's core. They disappear inside Euna. The tentacle in her ass begins pumping same the same odd lumps as well.

"Oh!" She says. "It's... It's filling me with something! Ohh." She tries to clutch her belly. Tentacles hold her arms away. The injection continues for minutes, and her belly starts to swell. They don't stop until she looks several months pregnant, she's moaning, her belly noticeably distended, then the large tentacle pulls out of her snatch.

Euna relaxes, only for two smaller tentacles from other akkoros to immediately invade her hole. Both slide into her easily. They burrow deep into her, clearly into her womb, and they begin thrusting back and forth like pistons—one pushes forward as the other pulls out.

"Oh. Ohh. Now this is more like it!" Euna gets into this, rocking back against them. The tentacle in her ass finishes its deposit. It's withdrawal extracts several feet of tentacle which cause Euna to cry out. Once it's out, several thinner ones take its place, forcing their way into her rectum. She grunts both in pain and pleasure with each thrust deeper into her intestines. Tentacles continue molesting her body. Her grunts soon turn to cries of pleasure.

The appendages inside her tense, then throb. Pulse after pulse. Euna cries out. Her belly swells more. A shot of creamy white liquid sprays from between her pussy lips and the invading tentacle. It shoots across the cavern several feet. More and more squeezes out in spurts until its running out in a deluge.

The tentacles come out, one after another. When the ones from her ass emerge, a river of this white cum floods out of her gaping anus. The large akkoro pull away, leaving Euna collapsed in the shallow water.

Some smaller, dog-sized akkoro still play with her body, they tease her gaping holessex. Otherwise, she is ignored. The akkoro are satisfied.

You help her to her feet. "Are you okay?" you ask, pulling away the akkoro. They're too small to resist.

"Oh... I ache. I'm so full. I'm just... They are aggressive, aren't they?" The white cum streams down her legs. Her body is streaked with smelly, salty ooze. She clutches her swollen belly.

"Yes, we should probably move while they ignoring us."

"Yes..." On wobbly legs, Euna goes with you to the other side. She kneels in the water. "I need to get these out of me." Straining, she presses on her belly. Translucent, rubbery eggs spill out of her pussy and ass along with dripping slime and pearly white semen. Push after push brings more out of her. Her belly slowly deflate. "Help me. It's your fault they're in there."

"Lay back," you say.

She does so. Her pussy slack, and with the lubricating slime coating it, your hand slides easily inside without any resistance. Euna groans and arches her back.

"I see you're really distraught over this," you say.

"Mmmm. Maybe I'm just making the best of the situation. Get on with it."

She feels her belly. It's back down to its normal size. Satisfied, she gets up and scrubs slime off herself with the shallow cave water. It's slow going.

She dresses and dries herself, and achieves some level of decency. "Finally, she says, "I think my nethers will be dripping ooze all day. There's nothing to be done about that. Shall we proceed?"

Taking out the razor, you lead Euna through the akkoro nest. They swarm and fondle once again, but it takes hardly a nick upon their flesh before they snap away. You and Euna get to the other side unscathed.

You take it out and draw the blade. The metal shimmers in the lantern light.

"Didn't Lanx say only to use it for shaving?" she asks.

"He also said anything cut with it wouldn't grow back." You step forward, razor raised. Several akkoro crowd you both. With a swipe of the razor, you lop off a tentacle grappling your arm.

The reaction is immediate. With a shudder, the akkoro yanks away its limbs. The severed tentacle flails about. It does not grow back. The others seem equally perturbed. As a whole, they withdraw, giving you and Euna a wide berth.

"It worked." she says.

"I think I actually hurt one. It didn't like that."

"Then let's move!"

You and Euna splash through the nest quickly, stopping only after it's long behind you.

"I hope you didn't hurt it too badly," Euna says.

"You feel bad for it?"

"A little. We're the invaders, and they weren't hurting us."

"Hopefully I won't have to cut them on our way out."

"Hopefully."

Trekking forward, you grab hold of Euna. She clutches you as though for life while you unwind the worst of the tentacles grappling her legs.

"Hold tight," you say.

She does. The constant strain slowly extricates her from the others tentacles until she finally pops free. Together, you forge through the nest until reaching the other side.

Euna yanks away the last of the smaller beasts still clinging to her. She's covered in slime. "That was interesting."

"Are you okay?"

"I've just been thoroughly molested by those creatures." She sloughs layers of goo off her legs. She pauses long enough to eye you, "but that was your plan all along, wasn't it? I knew you were hoping they would do that."

"Yet you went anyway." you say.

She shrugs, flashes a grin. "We had to get to the other side somehow, didn't we?"

After a quite a while cleaning herself, she's gotten most of the slime off of her. The rest is drying. After she's ready, you continue forward.

Heading away from the akkoro nest, you follow the cave tunnel south. Ahead is sunlight. The cave leads to the surface, though not before first dipping into briny water. You could exit the cave if you swim.

Behind you is the dark tunnel leading back to the akkoro nest.

Swim out of the cave.

As Euna tolerates this molestation, you reach over her body to her rear end, which is still held high. Placing both hands on her ass cheeks, you spread them wide, exposing the small puckered hole between.

"Hey! What are you doing?" Euna cranes to see.

"You looked like you were having so much fun. I thought I'd add to it." Wetting two fingers with akkoro slime, you slide them into her anus.

"Hey! Sto— augh!" She moans as a finger-like tentacle zeros in on the hole you've revealed. Immediately, a couple more join it, and then comes a thick one from the wagon-sized akkoro violating her pussy. It's tentacles are wrist thick.

"Ow. You had to go and do that," she says, but involunarily, she pushes back against this new invader. The biggest akkoro is alternately pistoning its tentacles in and out of her pussy and anus. "Ohh," she whimpers.

"Feel good?" you ask.

"You imp," she says, but she's in too much pleasure to be angry for more than a moment. "Ooh, it keeps going deeper."

You look to see what she means. Every time the akkoro pulls out of her ass, it does so only a little. When it pushes in, more disappears than before. It's worming its way through her gut, flexing and undulating. Feet upon feet disappear inside her. With it's width, and the other finger-like tentacles buried right alongside it, her poor ring is stretched to its limit.

With every thrust, Euna winces. "Ohh, Lord. It's going to disappear inside of me... Ohh..." It's hard to tell if she's in pain or in pleasure, but she must endure regardless.

"Very good," she says. "It was rather harebrained. And idea concocted by your other head." She glances down at your crotch.

"Maybe. That head does a lot of my thinking."

"I'm very aware."

To the north, the cave walls are masoned. The floors are hewn. A glowing green light comes from farther up.

To the south is the watery nest of akkoro.

Euna cries out and tenses.

"What happened?" you ask.

"It just pushed through my cervix."

"Well, it's not like it hasn't seen traffic before."

Euna narrows her eyes at you. She would reply, except an akkoro climbing her arm is snaking about her face. She keeps her mouth shut tight.

Fill in more

You unfasten the lace of her bodice.

"What... are you doing?" she asks, her voice breathless.

"Taking your clothes off."

"Why?" she asks,

"To keep your clothes clean."

"A little late... for that," she replies.

"Do you want your clothes to be more slimy?"

"You just want me naked," yet she hold her arms overhead so you can pull her bodice off. A few akkoro cling to it which you pluck off. Next, you unfasten her skirt. That proves harder to pull given it's vicinity to her penetration. Several akkoro fight you over it, including a few larger ones. You unwrap them over time and pull the skirt away.

All the while, Euna's violation continues, in and out, only now she's naked apart from her boots. Tentacles are still holding her legs off the ground. Reaching, you snag one, and then the other. The akkoro seem uninterested in wrestling for those. Instead, they immediately coil about her exposed feet. Tentacles inch between her toes.

You stash her clothes and crouch before her again. The akkoro now have solid grips about her bare torso.

She eyes you sardonically. "A better... view for you now?" And then she whimpers as tentacles find her breasts. They squeeze them as though they were utters.

"Didn't you see how intimate they were getting with me?"

"I did, but they weren't hurting you."

"Maybe they won't hurt, but I certainly doubt I could reach the other end unmolested. I think they may mistaking me for a good place to lay their eggs."

"Would they eat you from the inside out?"

"No. They just need a warm place to incubate."

"Okay, then. Forget the idea."

"So then what's the harm if they do mate with you. It'll be fun."

"I'm sure you can make it across without trouble. I believe in you."

"Maybe you didn't see how personal they were getting with me before," she says.

"But they won't hurt you."

"No, but they might decide to keep me. Forget it. We need to find another way. Maybe there's some way we can scare them back."

"To you maybe." She grabs your ass. "You've got a nice warm cavity right here. Why don't you let them have their way with you?."

"I'm not interested." You sidle close to her, "but aren't you? The woman who loves being filled? Look at those tentacles. What do you think they'll feel like? How easily do you think they'll slide in inside you?"

She eyes the swarming akkoro. "And if they leave something inside me?"

"Then I'll have to reach in and get it out."

She contemplates this. "Okay! I'll do it, but you will save me if they get violent, agreed?"

"Agreed."

Leaving the nest behind, you both head farther into the cave. Up ahead, there's a strange green glow, which you follow.

"After I trek through their nest and get violated again, you mean?"

"It got us through last time," you say.

She surveys all the akkoro. Their eyes all seem to be on her, almost as though waiting for her. "I think they may be as excited about this as you are," she says.

"Maybe. You really want to disappoint them?"

She sighs. "Let's hope they behave themselves this time, but somehow I doubt it."

"Oh, I'm sure," she says dryly.

"Lanx said they won't hurt you. They're probably just being friendly."

"If you're so sure, why don't you go first? They weren't bothering you nearly as much."

"Because we both have to get through, so it's better for you to go first so I'll be right behind you if you get into trouble."

"And if they molest me?"

"Then you'll have a hell of a story under your belt."

She narrows her eyes at you. "You will be right behind me, yes?"

"I will."

"Fine."

Euna stalks toward the nest of akkoro. Already, baby akkoros are pulling themselves up her boots. Larger ones get curious. Tentacles reach out and stroke her arms and legs. She bats them away as she sidesteps around the creatures toward the passageway beyond.

A tentacle lifts her skirt. She slaps it back down. Another coils about her arm. She wrests it away. Their groping impedes her, yet she still makes progress.

She's nearly to the other side when the beasts' finally becomes assertive. One wagon-sized akkoro snags her about the waist. She yelps as it drags her back toward the others. She's knocked onto her hands and knees. They lift her skirt.

"Get off!" Euna struggles. Smaller akkoros latch on to her, catching her arms and thighs. They sneak their slimy appendages down her bodice.

"Ugh," Euna says. "They're so slimy." She struggles more.

"Are you okay?"

"I can't... move. Oh!" A large akkoro licks a wrist-thick tentacle right between her legs, from her pubic mound to the back. "Ohhh. Oh my." She shudders from the stimulation. When it lifts away, ropes of ooze span between it and her crotch.

Put on Lanx's repellant.

"Relax... That's easy for you to say. You just want to watch them— Agh!"

The same tentacle dives in. Euna cries out as it burrows into her snatch. Its slippery ooze makes it slide in effortlessly. It snakes deeper until bottoming out inside her vaginal canal. Smaller tentacles from other akkoro have slithered under her clothes. They coil about her breasts, squeezing and rubbing. They smear the alchemical jelly on her chest around, mixing it with their own ooze and covering her torso. More focus between her legs.

"Oh... oh my," she says.

"Are you okay?"

"Just... splendid! Would you..." She reaches for you. You step closer and kneel by her. The akkoro don't bother you. She gropes, and you take her hand. So many tentacles are coiled about her legs and waist that they're supporting her weight. They lift her hind higher until her legs leave the ground, but her head is still near to you.

With firm grips on her legs, the wrist-thick tentacles settles into a rhythm of thrusting in and out of her stretched snatch. Dozens of small feelers writhe about along her labial folds and her clit. The thickest tentacle flexes and squirms. Ooze drips from her pussy. Her pubic hair is matted down with the stuff.

Euna is convulsing. Her breath is ragged. "Oh my Lord," she murmurs. "They're actually... Oh... This is going to do it for me."

Guide the akkoro toward her ass.

Remove her clothes.

"Try to relax. I think they're holding you tighter the more you struggle."

Wait this out.

Rescue her.

"Yes. Yes, I do." Euna rummages through her pack and produced the pair of rusty scissors she used to alter her clothes. The blades are long and hefty. "Are you sure this is wise? What if it angers them."

"Lanx said we'd be safe no matter what we do."

"Okay, but try not to hurt them more than you need to."

You trek forward. When many akkoro surround and start fondling both of you, you snip at their entangling tentacles. They come off cleanly. The akkoro recoil, though only momentarily. Already, the limbs you removed are growing back. Other akkoro grab the severed parts in the water and stuff them into their maws hidden beneath their mass of tentacles.

Your progress is futile, and soon you're forced to retreat.

"I don't think they cared," you say.

"It's no wonder," she replies. "If you could regrow limbs that quickly, you wouldn't care either. I never realized their regeneration was that incredible. It does however mean the scissors are useless." She wipes them clean and tucks them away.

"Why don't you go first?"

"After you."

"Time to use the razor."

"Do you still have those scissors? Maybe we can cut our way through."

"What if we cut them with lanx's shaving razor instead?"

Retreat back to green-lit corridor.

You push through the door enough for you both to slip through.

You're at the top landing of a long stairwell south of you which down deep into the earth.

A solid stone door is on this landing.

Go through the door.

Go down the stairs.

You arrive at turn in the cave tunnel. Here, the northern most wall is masoned. Along the wall at intervals are lanterns which glow with green flames.

To the west, the tunnel follows the wall.

Leading away from the wall is an unhewn cave tunnel. Without lanterns, it's enveloped in darkness.

Head into the dark cave tunnels.

Return to the akkoro nest.

You pull open the great stone door. It takes all of your strength. Once it's open enough, you both slip through. You find yourselves in dark marble hallways of a castle keep.

You arrive at a great building with steps leading up to a pillared entrance. To the side is a training yard where uniformed guards spar against each other and fire arrows at target dummies. It's the city barracks.

Out front is a pillory, though right now it's empty, and the area before the barracks is deserted.

There's a crowd out front gathered around a central platform that has a pillory upon it. The nun you saw earlier today giving food to vagrants is locked in it, bent over with her hands and neck secured in place. She's been stripped of her habit, leaving only her wimple covering her head. Her bare ass is exposed to the crowd. Her breasts drape beneath her.

The crowd yells and jeers. They pelt the woman with fruits, which splatter over her body. A man is behind her with a leather switch. He's flogging her ass with hard, fast strokes. The crack of the switch on her skin sounds out over the roaring crowd. They cheer him on. This has been going on some time, judging from the red welts crisscrossing her rear.

The man moves around to the nun's side and starts bringing the switch down on her back. With each strike, the nun winces. Tears stain her face, but she doesn't cry out. Her expression is stoic.

"And this is what she gets for feeding the poor," Euna says. "This is wrong."

The man whipping the nun starts getting carried away, making wild overhead swings onto her back. A guard, who had been standing watch nearby, catches the man's hand. He orders the man off the pillory platform. Several people try to climb up to take his place, but the guard stops all but one, a woman. She has a bucketful of mud, which she upturns over the nun's head. The mud cakes the nun's face under a wash of brown. The crowd cheers.

"I wish there was something we could do for her," Euna says.

"At least the guard is keeping it under control."

"It's still wrong."

This bathhouse isn't written yet.

You enter through the double wooden doors. The inside is cool and dark. Light mostly comes from candles lit within alcoves. Tapestries line the walls, muffling the sound in the small room, making it cozy. Though they depict many stories, the main theme of the tapestries center around the same topless bird creature shown on the crest outside.

Sitting on counters lining the walls are vases filled with vibrate bouquets of lilacs. A nun of the church is watering them and replacing olds ones with fresh flowers from a basket she carries. A wimple covers her hair and neck, and a white cloth robe hides her body, though its material is thin–nearly gauzy–and its cinched tightly to her body, revealing her curves.

She smiles at you both and continues her work.

A doorway leads farther into the church.

"Unfortunately, members of our community misused our inner chambers. They would come in drunk, requesting shelter, but when we'd let them in, they would harass my fellow sisters, and they'd cause messes."

"Disrespectful..." Euna says.

The girl nods. "We tolerated it as best we could, but one night a crowd of men held a celebration of their own in our nave, and they got deliberately destructive. They soiled all of our prayer mats, defaced our altar, and destroyed everything they could. After they grew tired, they took over our dormitory for themselves and raped several sisters."

"That's awful!" Euna replies.

"It was. To deface our altar was an intolerable affront to our religion. We decided we must close the church to all but ourselves and the needy."

"An alcohol remedy?" the nun asks.

"Probably," you say. "Does that sober a man up?"

"It does. And it refreshes. Those who take it will have all the liquid spirit within them transmuted. They'll sober in minutes, and it prevents sickness the coming morning. We don't hand the remedy out anymore, ever since the folk started abusing it, but if you bring the man to us, we will treat him."

"I don't think we could get him here," Euna says. "He couldn't stand. His hands were shaking. He vomited even as we spoke to him."

"Oh dear," the nun replies. "And he asked for the alcohol remedy?"

"Yes. He's in terrible shape."

"He must be if he's asking for it. Normally when the drunk are brought to us, they fight with all their might to keep us from giving them the remedy."

"Why?" you ask. "It sounds amazing. I could have used such a remedy myself many times in my life."

"It is a marvelous remedy. It works by transmuting the alcohol inside the body into a sleep-inducing substance. Those who have drunk in access fall asleep within minutes. Despite how refreshed they'll feel come morning, those who choose to drink themselves to such a state are reluctant to end a night of indulgence."

"Seems like a reasonable way to end a night of drinking to me," Euna says.

"If one should choose to drink excessively, then I would agree," the nun replies. "But that is part of why we had to stop handing it out as well. We found out many were intentionally mixing it with alcohol for its sleep-inducing, and rejuvenating effects. They would lie and say it was for an emergency, but they would do so again and again until we had none left for those who needed it."

"So you won't give it to us?"

The nun considers. "I will. If the vomit on your arms is any indication, you are truthful. Wait here."

She departs into the inner part of the church. A minute later, she returns with a small vial of clear liquid. "Simply have him drink this. Once it's in his blood, it will begin its work."

"Thank you," Euna says.

"Of course. My prayers to you and your drunken friend."

Drunk Remedy added to inventory

As you reach for the door, the sister tending the lilacs calls out. "You mustn't enter there. I'm afraid you aren't allowed."

You back away from the door. She returns to her flowers.

"Thank you!" She smiles. "They're Lilacs from our garden. I grow them myself."

Euna smells one. "They're lovely."

"White Lilacs are flowers around the tree of the great Simorg's nest. They represent Charity, Forgiveness, and Purity. It's everything we sisters strive for."

The nun turns and smiles at you inquiringly.

As you depart, the sister bows. "Good day to you." She resumes tending to the bouquets.

You take cover behind door frame, peeking through the edge of the door veil.

Euna is certainly alive with energy. Every moment she's more alert, yet she's snuggles tighter into the nun's lap. The nun for her part seems amused.

Euna gets more involved, kissing along the girl's clothed thighs. Her hands explore up and down. The nun makes no move to stop Euna. Instead, she watches, intrigued. She even spreads her legs slightly. Euna's hands find their way under the folds on the nun's habit. She pulls, and the cinched ribbon belt holding the nun's robes closed comes loose. The nun is exposed from the naval down. From your angle all, you see is the peak of a tuft of hair between her legs, but Euna must like whatever she sees. Hungrily, she buries her head between the nun's thighs.

The nun gasps and arches her back. Euna clutches the girl's hips and holds her down while she pleasures her. She's grinding her own pussy against the nun's footSoon, the nun is bucking. She holds Euna's head against herself as she bites her lips. Quiet cries escape her lips, and she convulses with pleasure. After she comes down, Euna lifts and looks at her with a smile like a cat.

She shoves the girl onto her back and crawls over her. Positioning her dripping cunt over her face. The nun hasn't a moment to object before Euna presses herself against the girl's mouth, and Euna grinds against her, hardly giving the poor girl time to breath. It doesn't even seem the girl is licking Euna at all, although she's certainly trying. Within a minute, Euna is whining in pleasure, grinding herself with desperation.

After Euna finishes using the girl's face, she squirms back down until she's embracing the woman. They hold each other. Euna whispers something. The girl whispers something back. Both giggle. The show seems over.

You step into the nave, acting innocently. Euna sits up and smiles lazily.

The nun gets up, corrects her robe, wipes the smears on her face. "Thank you again," she says to Euna, "for taking my place at the pillory."

You enter. Euna turns her head to look at you with no intention of moving her head. "Hello, my love."

The nun strokes her hair a few more times, then extricates herself from Euna. "I should return to my duties. Thank you again for taking my place at the pillory."

"It was... most intriguing," Euna says, "and I don't know what was tea you had me drink, but I feel _great_. I'd take your place at the pillory every day for that."

The nun bows again and departs.

Euna stands, staggers from dizziness, and decides to sit back down. Resting one leg over the dais edge, she casually rubs her finger along her clit and she smiles at you. She's still completely unabashed of her nudity. "You know, I think I broke today."

"How so?"

"As I was locked in that pillory, I wondered what I'd gotten myself into. It had become too much. I'd wanted it to stop."

"You could have told me."

"I know, but I didn't. A part of me wanted it to go on too, to get through it to the end and prove I could handle it, yet I was so relieved when the end came. But now that I'm here, I think back on the pain, the humiliation... that absolute helplessness, before all those people... It gets me wet. I..." She bites her lip, embarrassed. "A part of me wishes to go back out there. I can't even explain why. I shouldn't want to. How broken have I become?"

"You may also be a little high right now."

"That, I believe." She tried standing again, succeeded, and begun poking at her folded clothes. She dressed casually. "An amazing thing that strange ambrosia of theirs. Did you see it?"

"I did."

"The sisters tell me there won't even be scars by tomorrow. A good thing, though perhaps too much of a good thing."

"How so?"

"My largest reservation about the pillory was the fear of marring my body. If that's not a concern... well, there's nothing holding me back." Her eyebrows dance mischievously.

"So there isn't, but what's the harm in that?"

"Clever words."

Together, you depart from the church of Simori.

You're standing before a church—large circular building whose curving walls are made of marble, and whose roof is a massive dome. Though the building is a marvel of engineering, it's spartan and efficient design contrasts with the city around it.

The symbol above the double wooden doors shows the silhouette of a bird creature with its winged arms outstretched. From its waist down, it has the body of a lion, but upward, it has the features of a beautiful human female, its bare breasts prominent.

Enter the church.

"I'm afraid not," she says. "Once our doors were open to the public, but we have since had to restrict our inner chambers to the sisters, except for public services. Only those who are in need of help or healing are taken farther in. I'm sorry."

Enter the doorway.

"Excuse me, sister."

Leave.

"Of course!" The sister hands you a lilac from her basket.

"Thank you," Euna says.

Lilac Flower added to inventory

"You stand in the entry hall of the church of Simori, sanctuary for the sisters of Charity who follow in the ways of the great Simorg."

"May we take one?"

"Why did the church close off the public?"

"A drunk man told us to get a tonic from here."

"Those are beautiful flowers."

"May we enter farther in?"

"What is this place?"

"Farewell."

She grins. "As you wish."

You head off. As Euna walks, cum runs down her thighs to her knees, but she makes no move to wipe it away. You pass several people along the way.

Though hardly anyone glances, her eyes twinkle. A devilish expression is upon her face. "This is so naughty," she whispers.

The guards at the gate have their eyes upon her face and breasts, not her legs. The vagrants in the slums stare as well, but by then it's too dark to see between her legs. Either way, she's practically giddy by the time you pass.

Beyond the view of everyone, she inspects herself. A rivulet as run all the way her leg and disappeared down her boot. Her slit still glistens. "May I clean myself now?"

You give her the go ahead, and she takes a minute to wipe away what she can.

"Yes." she glances at the twilight sky. "You're right. Let's go." She takes a few steps, pauses, looks at the chemise in her hands, and then tosses it into the alley. It crumples onto a dirty puddles and soaks through instantly. It strikes you as a waste of perfectly good silk, but why ruin such a symbolic moment of throwing the chemise away?

As you head off, Euna speaks. "If only my aunt could see me now. She'd die from shock."

"We can only hope."

"Don't wish such things," she says. "She might be right. I have lost my mind."

"Your sister wouldn't think so," you reply. "I don't. I don't think your father would either, given the things I know about him. He'd probably congratulate you."

"What do you mean?" she asks. "Do you know stories about my father?"

"A few. Most are second hand. I've heard more about your mother."

"Dirty stories? Tell me."

"Perhaps another night. For now, it's late. We need to get going if we don't want to be in the woods at night."

You leave through the front gate. The vagabonds in the shanty leer and whistle. They don't seem to bother her anymore. In fact, just as you two get to the edge of the town, Euna glances back, then flips up her petticoat, giving the homeless a quick glance of her ass. They hoot and cheer. Euna grins and continues along.

She holds onto your arm all through the jungle. By the time you get back, the sun has set and both of you are quite tired.

"Oh, you will, will you?" Her eyebrow arches. "Then go ahead."

She stands before you, watching expectantly. You kneel before her. Rivulets of your cum are trickling down her thigh. Her slit is a creamed mess. You realize you have nothing to wipe the mess away with. Her chemise would have been useful, but it's lost forever.

Carefully, you wipe away the trickle using the back of your hand. It's both slippery and sticky. Unfortunately, her gash is too messy for you to simply transfer the mess to yourself to be cleaned later, and she sense this too.

Her hand is on the back of your head, guiding you in. Her thighs surround you. Her warm, wet sex becomes your sole awareness. Her mound of damp fur covers your face. You run your tongue along her smooth folds and collect all the goo and wet. You taste of her, yet another taste is beneath that—a tangy flavor that leaves a burn in the back of your throat.

She drapes one leg over your shoulder and holds you firmly in place. You've no choice but to continue. After the pungent flavors are gone, you stab your tongue inside of her to collect what you can. It leaves her shuddering.

When she finally lets you pull away, her breath is heavy. She looks down at you and nods. "Good. I think that should suffice. Now we can go."

Return to camp.

After a while, the minstrels pack it in. The dancing winds down. The festival goers, drunk and wild, wander home. You and Euna depart and find a nearby fountain where Euna sits down for a minute to wash her face and arms. Both of you are quite giddy and sweaty from the dancing.

"Heavens, this night was amazing," she says. "And to think I spent so long avoiding such lurid behavior." She leans in and kisses you quickly, then bends to wash sweat from her face and arms with fountain water. A carriage pulls up before a luxurious street house. Three men and two women get out. All are dressed well. Servants comes out of the mansion and carry luggage from the carriage into the house while the travellers stretch their legs. One man glances over, then draws the attention another beside him. Both watch as Euna cleans herself. You realize from the way she's sitting, they can probably see up her shortened petticoat.

"You've got some admirers," you murmur.

Euna glances over and grins. She makes no effort to turn her legs away.

Kiss Euna and fondle her breasts before them.

"Why don't you give them a little show."

You lean in and kiss Euna. While doing so, your hand slides down the front of her bodice. Euna squeals, but doesn't stop you, even when you pull the fabric down to expose one of her breasts.

All the men are watching now. They murmur to each other.

She moans as you squeeze and tweak. Then you dive back into her bodice to free the other breast. Euna notices the others watching. After hesitating, she unfastens the lace on her bodice and heaves her chest forward.

At this point, even the girls have looked over. They grin and shake their heads. This encourages Euna. She kisses you again. Taking your hand, she lowers it down her body to her hem of her petticoat. Your hand barely brushes the lips of her pussy when someone yells.

"Oh, my word!"

Unseen by both of you, and elderly woman had emerged from the carriage. She's dressed in a conservative gown. Her gray hair is pulled back in a tight bun. She scowls at both of you. The watching men and women roll their eyes and turn their gaze.

Euna pulls your hand away. Hastily, she does up her bodice as the old woman storms over.

Euna stares at the men mischievously. "Why not?" She spreads her legs and waggles them back and forth before the men. Another man glances over. They watch and grin, murmuring to each other. Euna goes further and squeezes her breasts together through her clothes. She rubs her hands sensually along her body.

At this point, even the girls have glanced over. A few even continue to watch.

Encouraged, Euna slides her hands down the inside of her thighs, then reverses, pulling the hem of her petticoat up, revealing her damp sex. Her fingers slide along either side of her sex, comb through her pubic hair, then caresses along her legs. Euna rests her head back and closes her eyes, which is why she doesn't noticed when an elderly woman daintily climbs out of the carriage. The woman is dress in a conservative gown. She has a tight bun of gray hair pulled back and a frown seemingly fixed to her face with wrinkles. Noticing the others staring, she follows their gaze to Euna and gasps in horror.

"Uh, Euna," you say. "Maybe you should—"

"Oh, my word!" The old woman shouts. The watching men and women roll their eyes and turn away.

Euna's eyes snap open. Her legs clamp closed. The old woman glares at her traveling companions, then storms toward Euna.

Some of the men and women hurry after her. "Aunti, please," one says.

The old woman ignores them and marches right up to Euna. "Have you no shame, you... you harlot?"

"I'm sorry." Euna looks away.

"Where do you get off spreading your filth and temptation to others? You're a sinner and a whore, and you will stay away from my family."

"Eloise..." One of the women lays her hand on the old woman's shoulder and tries gently to steer her away. "Please, just let it go."

"I will not. I've told you again and again that this city is a haven of sin. We're not here for more than one minute when this filthy whore starts temping us with her devilish ways."

Euna wilts away from the woman. Her down-turned face is burning red.

You stand. "We meant no disrespect and will be on our way, but you will watch your tongue before my Lady."

"Your Lady?" she says. "More like your mistress. You two will burn for your sins."

"Aunti Eloise," says the girl holding the woman's shoulder. "Come inside, please. Leave them be." She, and a man who looks to be her brother forcefully guide the old woman away. Eloise rants right up until they guide her into the house.

Euna looks pitiful. Her shoulders are tucked in. She's holding herself. You put your arm around her. She leans into you.

One of the men wonders back. "Excuse me."

"I'm sorry," Euna mumbles. "We'll go."

"No, no." He waves his hand dismissively. "We're the ones who owe you an apology. Our aunt is... how do I say this? Old fashioned. She grew up in a convent, you see?"

Euna looks up. "What?"

"Yes. She's a Sevic nun. They're a conservative bunch. Painfully out of touch. They pretty much think if anything is fun, it must be evil."

"I... I know of religions like that."

He shrugs. "Yep. We can't take her anywhere. She's constantly making a scene."

"I see..."

"I'm dreadfully sorry about this. Please, don't let her get to you." He grins. "You were brilliant. After a long carriage ride with our Aunt, that was exactly the kind of show we needed."

"Er... you're welcome," Euna replies.

The man winks and heads back toward the others.

"Are you okay?" you ask.

She nods.

"Come. When these things happen, it's best to move along." You two head down the street. "I hope that didn't bother you too much. That kind of thing happens occasionally. I always let it—"

"That could have been me?"

"What?" you ask.

"Her. That old woman. That could have been me years from now. It was me. Last year, I caught one of the court guards and the service maids fondling each other in the buttery. I scolded them for their indecency. I even tried to bring it up to the steward, and he scolded them too, but I knew he was just humoring me. I actually wanted to have him replaced. Just because a pair of servants fondled each other."

She walks further. "All my old friends and my sister have grown strange to me, and why wouldn't they? I'd become... like that, this crone that everyone tolerates, who makes fusses over harmless antics and judges others. Years from now, my nieces and nephews would have been apologizing on my behalf. She grew up in a convent, you see? And everyone would understand."

She turns to you. "Admit it. I was impossible to be around. Wasn't I?"

You nod begrudgingly. "Some people may have learned to stay out of your way."

"Well, I'm not going to be that any more. That convent would have turned me into a bitter old crone, but not anymore. And I have you to thank for it."

"Me?"

"Yes. These past few days have been the best of my life. And it's because of you. You've shown me how to have fun, how to enjoy life. You've been guiding me."

"You're quite welcome. You've become a wonderful person to be around."

"I want you to continue," she says. "You've seen and done so much. You have so many wild stories. You may have shown me how to live, but I have so much catching up to do. Guide me. Teach me about your ways of life. Help me make stories of my own."

"Stories like the ones I tell you? Those are some sultry stories."

"Good. I want that. I want to live like that." She looked down at herself. "I think the first thing I'll do is stop dressing so conservatively. I'm so damn hot in this. And I'm still the most covered girl on these streets, aren't I?"

"You are."

Euna shuffles about. She pulls out the shoulder straps of her chemise and works her arms through them. Then she tugs her chemise down her body underneath her other clothes. She's careful to hold up her petticoat in place. Finished, she steps out of her chemise and holds it up. It's damp with sweat.

"Silk. It's far too warm for this weather." She turns to you and poses. "How do I look?"

All she's wearing on her upper body is her bodice. Her ample cleavage is now practically spilling out of its low-cut neckline. The bodice also laces up the front. Between the crisscrossing lace, you can see her skin all the way from neck to navel. Her bodice and her petticoat don't quite meet, showing off a strip of her midriff, and her petticoat, shortened as it is, stops mid-thigh, revealing bare legs down to her boots.

"You look beautiful," you say.

"I was already beautiful."

"Well, now you look desirable too."

Euna grins. "That's more what I was hoping for. Do you desire me?" she asks. "Are you fantasizing about what you'll do to me once we get back?"

"No. I'm fantasizing about what I'm going to do to you right now."

"Yes, but we must hurry if we're to get back before nightfall."

You pull her toward the mouth of an alley and press her up against a wall.

She shivers. "Here? Right now? Anybody can see us."

"I know." You pull out your hardening cock and lift her leg against your body.

"Do it," she breaths.

With that, you thrust into her dripping snatch.

"Yes," she cries. "Fuck me. Oh, heavens. Oh God." Her body quakes.

You turn her around and stab back into her. She presses her hands against the wall and pushes her ass against you.

"Use me," she says. She moans again and again.

A pair of men passing in the street linger to watch. They call out to Euna. In response, she unfastens her bodice and pulls it open. Her breasts hang free, wobbling in time with your thrusts. She squeezes one while staring at the men. They cheer.

You shoot cum deep inside her. As you slow to a stop, she stands straight and presses her back against you. Your hands sneak around. Grasping her bare breasts, you hug her close and kiss her neck.

The men applaud. On a whim, Euna tosses her chemise to them. The men take it, examine what it is, then cheer again, holding it above their heads. Euna blows them a kiss, and they continue on their way. Her chemise is forever gone.

"Oh, my heavens. That was amazing," she says. "You don't suppose I've gone crazy, do you?"

"I think you've finally come to your senses."

"I'm serious. Do you think I'm overreacting just because of that old woman? I never in my life thought I'd do something like this."

"Are you feeling guilty?"

She thinks. "No. No, I'm not. But I know I should." She fastens her bodice back up.

"Your aunt would certainly think you should feel guilty," you say. "Your sister wouldn't. I wouldn't. I don't think your father would either. From what I know of him, he'd probably congratulate you."

"You have stories about him?"

"A few. Most are second hand. I've heard more about your mother."

"Dirty stories? Tell me."

"Perhaps another night. It's late. We need to get going if we don't want to be in the woods at night."

"Oh, bore," she says. "I wish there was a place we could stay here."

"Too bad we can't. Shall we go?"

She nods. "Hold. I'm leaking, just let me clean up."

"Leave it. Don't wipe it away until we're out of the city."

"Allow me to clean you."

You spin about the dance floor a few more times before the time comes in the song to change partners. An attractive, olive-skinned man with a broad smile approaches, hand offered. You guide Euna to him while stepping aside.

Startled, Euna pulls from the man. "What? Are you sure?" she asks.

You nod. "It's a social dance."

She leans close. "Do you not see what's going on around us? And you'll leave me with other men?"

"Enjoy yourself," you say. Before she can reply, the man whisks her away among the other dancers. As part of the dance, you also get another partner—a spry gal with a drunken smile, beer on her breath, and a large bosom which she presses against you.

As you spin about, you keep an eye on Euna. Some parts of the dance have partners hold hands as they dance in line with many others—males on one side and females on the other. Then it transitions. The men put their hands around their woman and twirl them about. Most take advantage of this to fondle their woman. Euna's partner is no exception. When the man grips her butt, she looks for you with wide eyes.

Partners change. You have another drunken gal. Euna has another man. He seems more interested in simply dancing, but he's still quite delighted to have Euna as a dance partner. Though his hands don't wonder, he lean in and whisper something that causes Euna to blush.

But her next partner fondles her ass.

Around and around the dance goes. Partner after partner. Eventually she ends up back with you.

"Do you know how many times I've been groped?" she asked.

"We've had about a dozen partners," you say. "so a dozen time?"

"Nearly. These men are shameless. And you knew that would happen when you passed me off, didn't you?"

"I'm helping you live. You wanted lewd stories of your own."

"I did. I'm not sure this is what I had in mind."

"All you're life you've lived as a proper lady. Dancing with handsy strangers is inappropriate for you, but for the people here, it's every night. They enjoy life. They have their own stories."

Euna glances at a couple in an alley off the dance who are having sex. "They certainly do." Round and round you two go as Euna looks about at the others. The transition is coming up soon. Euna seems apprehensive.

"If you want to stay with me the rest of the night," you say, "you can. No more groping. No strangers."

Euna watches the lewd behavior around you two. "But if I do dance with others, you know I will be groped again. This doesn't trouble you?"

"Only if it troubles you," you reply.

The transition is seconds away, and the indecision has her tensed as though contemplating a leap of faith. The moment comes...

...and she's away. Another dance partner twirls her into the crowd as you move to another woman.

Several songs play. The evening spans on. Euna crosses your vision occasionally. Each time she's with another man. Her self-conscious behavior has evaporated into joyous mirth despite the firm grip the men have on her ass. It may also have something to do with the goblet of wine she's procured.

Some one point, she's with a man who has her skirt lifted and a hand underneath. Another time, one of her breasts has spilled out of her bodice, yet she's too lost in the dance to correct it. During a slower dance, you find her pressed close to a short, bearded man. He has two hands on both of her buttocks and his face buried in her bosom. She cradles him lovingly.

Soon enough, she's your dance partner again. She falls into your arms and spins about with you in dance. Her face is flush from drink.

"Having fun?" you ask.

"Very frisky people here," she says. "I shudder to think how Reverend Mother Margosha would react if she knew what I was doing." She dances more. "Actually no. I would love to see how she'd react. If we ever get back, I'm going to hold dances just like this in the royal court, instead of those stuffy, proper, single-partner dances it usually has. And I used to think I was acting wild by joining those dances. But we never knew how to have fun at all."

"Yes. I could never stand dancing at your father's court."

"My bottom is positively glowing red from all the pinches and slaps I've gotten. One man had the audacity to actually reach up my frock and touch my flower. What do you think about that?"

She grins widely at you, but there's a studying look in her eyes revealing that she's genuinely concerned about your reaction.

"Bold man," you say. "Though I might have gone farther." You snake your own hand down to fondle between her legs. She yelps joyously.

"Do you know what I did in response?" Her own hand darts down to grab the front of your breeches. "I grabbed his rod to see how he liked it." Again, she smiles, but her eyes are alert to your expression.

"Bold woman," you reply, grinning, and she relaxes.

It's gotten late; the sun is low. Time to get home. After another dance between just you two, you bow out and retreat down the street a ways from the festival.

"Thank you," she says. "That was utterly delightful. I'm downright giddy! Though maybe that's just the wine." She feels her cheeks. "Only a single glass, but strong though. Shall we go?"

Return to camp.

After a few dances, a song comes up where partners change. When the transition comes, you unlink hands with Euna. She doesn't hesitate to move on to the next dancer while you dance with a frilly damsel whose breasts are bared without shame.

As you spin about the dance floor, you keep an eye on Euna when you can. She's gayfully dances about with man after man. Sometimes they've got their arms about her low enough to rest their hands upon her ass, but she pays this no heed.

You twirl with many partners, all women in various states of undress. Many of them rub close to you. A domineering woman wearing an open robe goes so far as to you wrap her leg about you during a particular spin. She eyes you provocatively as her crotch presses against you.

Soon, Euna is your partner again, and she too has dressed down. She wears only her skirt and boots. Her bodice is stuffed into her pack. Her breasts hang free as she dances exuberantly.

She sees you staring. "It's warm here," she yells over the music. "Everyone else was, so why not?"

She's right. Nearly every woman has her breasts bared or cleavage which spills over their clothes, and nearly every man is topless. By this time of evening, some dancers, male and female, are completely naked. All hanging out for anyone to see. They are an exception though, and rather drunk.

Euna tugs your shirt off and tucks it into her pack. "Now you're no longer the most conservatively dressed either," she says. For the rest of that dance, she's close to you, using every excuse to press her chest to your bare skin as she gazes into your eyes.

The transition comes, and she's away. While you dance with half-naked women, she's in the clutches of men. One slow dance has the women put their back to the men while they lead. One man behind Euna reaches around her to cup her breasts. Later, another man rakes his hands from her legs up her body, pulling her skirt up. She laughs and pushes it back down. Another presses his hand to her crotch above her skirt. He works his fingers. Euna dances with him as happily as she does any other.

Who knows how much farther Euna might have gone had the minstrels not finally stopped. The sun is low, and it's time to get back. She bounds up and wraps her arms and legs about you. You carry her from the festival. Her her body is sweaty against your back. "That was absolutely lovely," she says. "I could live in this town every night, dancing my life away, and I would die happy."

Not until you're near the slums does Euna finally redress. You two laugh and joke all the way back to your shelter.

Return to camp.

"Good heavens, did I have fun," she says. "I'm beginning to like this strange land. Shall we be getting back?"

"I think so," you say. The sun is low in the horizon.

You two leave out the front gate. After a long walk, you finally arrive back at the camp.

Return to camp.

"You can't be serious" she asks. "As much as I enjoy dancing, this isn't a dance, it's an orgy."

"Well, some people are having an orgy, but most are dancing."

"And I will not dare partake in this. I'd be molested within a minute."

"Very well, Your Highness."

"Sure," she says.

The two of you work you way closer toward the minstrels. The crowd is thick with people dancing and twirling about.

"This is lovely!" Euna says. "Come, let's dance."

She pulls you along. The two of you dance for hours, stopping only occasionally. The music and moves are foreign to both of you. Many times you both mess up or stumble into others. Euna laughs every time.

As the sky grows dark, it seems the nature of the festival becomes more liberal. Many festival goers have become drunk and raucous. Couples kiss passionately against the street-side houses. Many of the dancers have removed some clothes. Men reveal bare, hairy chests. Women bare their legs and busts. They rub themselves against their male dance partners.

Soon, people openly grope each other as they dance. Behind the minstrels, a topless woman is perched on the stage. A man is beneath her colorful frock, clearly pleasuring her with his tongue. Elsewhere, a man has a woman pressed up against a building. Her legs are wrapped about him as he hammers his cock into her. No one around them seems to care.

Several times, dancers change partners. Several men try to step in dance with Euna. She declines them all, choosing to stick with you as her sole dance partner.

"It's getting rather untamed here," she says as you spin about among the crowd.

"It is," you say.

Pass her off to another dance partner.

Slide your hand up her dress and fondle her ass.

Enjoy the dance.

She grins. "I like that idea."

"I figured you would. Shall we go?"

"We shall," she replies.

Her eyes narrow. "Interesting fantasy of yours..."

"You've hopelessly fallen for my roguish charms."

"Mmhmm. So we ran away together?"

"Your parents didn't approve of our love."

"I'm certain," she says, "and why should I go along with this story?"

"It works. It explains why you don't have any wealth with you, and why we're so far from home."

She mulls it over. "It does serve its purpose. I suppose that makes me the infatuated young woman who's attracted to danger. I'll see if I can play the part. Shall we?"

Euna sighs. "This again." She hikes up her skirt. You tie the rope about her legs and waists. Once you tighten the harness, you get a glimpse of her intimates before she hastily adjusts her hem. She tuts and pulls her skirt back down. It's awkward work because of how long her skirt is. Once you tighten the harness, it all bundles up awkwardly. She frantically tugs at the hem where it's tucked under rope in order to maintain her decency.

You climb up. Then belay her. She moves slowly as usual, but soon you're both on the other side of the wall. You coil the rope.

Euna straightens her petticoat. "I won't ever get used to that."

Together, you emerge from the alley way.

You arrive at a garden plaza surrounded by homes. Pleasant walking paths pass along bushes and trees and well-manicured flower beds. Pleasing smells fill the air, from lavender, to rose, to cinnamon. It's isolated here. No one is about, though there are the sounds of distant festivities.

You come upon the bench where the drunk man had been. No one is here. All that remains is the wine-rich vomit

"What?" Euna says. "He didn't get up and walk away, did he?"

"Seems he wasn't that drunk after all."

"No. He was in a bad sorts. We should... No, wait. There he is!" She points.

Down an alley leading toward the festival avenue is indeed the man. You recognize him from his curly hair and stained clothes. More notably, he has a sea-ship stagger befitting a man of his inebriation. For every step forward, he takes a few steps sideways, and often a step back. Catching up to him is trivial.

"Excuse me, kind man." Euna nudges his shoulder.

He spins. His wide, blinking eyes struggle to focus on her.

"We have the remedy you asked for." She holds out the vial.

The man reacts as though she were handing him a snake. "No! Nooo!" He flails his arms. She ducts out of the way. "I'm not done," he shouts. "I'm okay. I'm... I can dance." He kicks his feet in a joyful little waltz which is surprisingly nimble for his condition. "I'm going... I'm gonna dance." Turning, he continues toward the sound of festival music with his spry gait. Only occasionally does he stumble.

Euna is left in his wake. "I guess he doesn't want it."

"Second wind, it seems," you say. "The night is still young for him."

With Euna's help, you roll the man over onto his back. The stench of wine and urine wafts from him. His tunic as stains up and down, nearly masking its white fabric. The belt has ridden up his belly, exposing his limp manhood. His eyes flutter, but don't focus.

"He's been having fun," you say.

Euna averts her eyes from the man's exposure. Euna looks the man over. "He's must have wandered here from the festival. Do you think he was on his way home?"

"Probably."

"We can't leave him here, can we?"

"Why not?" you reply. "This probably happens all the time around here."

Euna shakes the man. He comes through, though he's hardly lucid. With a quivering hand, he clutches his head.

"Do you need help?" Euna asks. "Would you like us to take you somewhere?"

"The church..."

Euna frowns. "You're going to the church?"

"The church... Help the... get the church help. The tonic."

"You want us to get the church?" but the man doesn't respond. After a pause, he lurches. Foul dark red vomit overflows from his mouth.

Euna recoils. You turn the man's head to the side. The vomit pours onto the path. The man coughs, splattering it about. He's unresponsive once he's breathing again.

Euna looks to you. "I think this man may be ill."

"He's drunk," you reply. "It's just wine he's spitting up."

"No, it's more than that. Look at him shake. Feel his hands. He's cold. He's had far too much. He's in danger."

"No," you assure her. "We've all been here before. Well... maybe not you. I have."

"He wants us to go to the church," she says. And get a tonic? Is it supposed to help him?"

You shrug. "He will be fine."

"Okay..." She rights the man and stands. "If you think he'll be okay. I'm still concerned."

There's a man here, collapsed on his face before a bench as though he'd collapsed from sitting.

Inspect the man

The drunk man is still here, passed out before the bench, basting in his own vomit. As you pass, Euna bends to check on him. "Not much better," she says. "He's shaking. I still think he may need help."

"Of course." Propping her legs wide and positioning her vagina right at the edge of the cutting board, Shirina engages her core. The cut of sausage slithers forth. It bonks against the board and drags along. "Take what you wish," she says.

Taking a knife, you cut a few slices off the end. It's edges are creamed with her pussy's juices. The taste of her essence is subtle compared to the heavy spices of the meat.

Shirina looks to Euna. "And you?"

"I too will pass," Euna says. "Isn't this unsanitary?"

"This will take a fair bit of cleanup later," she admits. "How was your meal?"

"It was wonderful as always."

Shirina smiles. "I'm glad." She gets up and begins correcting the food displays. Other customers wonder in from the festival down the street and peruse the food selections. Shirina waves them over. "Excuse me, but I have a special treat here if you're interested."

The people surround her. You and Euna step away and watch as Shirina's sex flowers outward, revealing the cut sausage. It bonks against the cutting board and drags along. The people are interested, and so Shirina reaches between her legs to cut slivers of pussy-creamed sausage for them.

"Such a strange practice," Euna mutters. "She seems to enjoy it though."

"You think you'd ever try it?" you ask.

She looks bewildered. "I've never even thought of such a thing. I doubt it, but it was impressive nonetheless."

After the crowd have moved along, Shirina pushes the remaining sausage into herself again with a pleasurable shudder. She smiles at you when she notices you two are still here.

"Of course," Shirina says. "Help yourself to whatever you see. The food is for everyone."

"Thank you." Euna bows graciously.

Together, you gather a plate of food for each of you and find nearby bench. As you eat, other people come and go from the banquet platform.

Periodically, nuns in white habits arrive carrying barrels or crates which they give to the children cooking. Inside are raw ingredients to resupply. The little chefs occasionally finish food and carry it out to the display. Shirina helps them set up.

Two couples show up, each a man and a woman. From their loud laughing and cajoling, they're going to be trouble. Like many, they first refill their wine before circling about the banquet. They pick at various small foods to put on plates, but they play with the food too. One man bends his female companion back and puts a dollop of pudding in her cleavage, which he sucks off noisily. She yelps and giggles. The next man takes large flat bread and balances it on his head. He stacks items on the bread until it topples, making a mess about the floor and platform. They all laugh. Shirina watches them closely as the men continue their buffoonery to entertain their ladies.

Then one of them finds a sausage. Its the length of his arm and twice as thick as his wrist. Snickering, he stuffs the end of the sausage down the front of his pants. He strokes the meat as though it were his own massive erection. This gets a laugh from his friend, but the ladies roll their eyes. He ambles around the platform pretending to be a confused old man. Every time he turns, his sausage "cock" knocks over bowls and stacked foods. This gets a snicker from all his companions.

Afterward, he tries to put the sausage back.

Shirina intervenes. "Let's not return food that's been down our breeches, shall we?"

"But I don't want it," the man replies. "It's touched my wood."

"I've seen you eat food off of many other body parts. And I recall last week when you used your own staff as a stirring stick for a cream batter, and you and your lady ate all of that."

All four guests chuckle as they recall this.

The other man pipes up. "Hey. You're the woman who serves food at the council dinner. They say you have a disappearing act."

"I do," Shirina replies.

Grinning, he huddles with his three companions and they discuss. After all nod, they face Shirina again and offer the sausage. "We want to see it."

"If I do this, you'll eat what you've taken and stop playing with the food?"

"Agreed."

Rising, Shirina clears a spot on the platform edge while the others gather stools to sit about her. The effect is she standing on the table where they're gathered, putting her before all of them. They watch in anticipation as they eat.

Shirina clutches the log of sausage and squeezes it along its length to bring out its oils. She lifts aside a side-slit in her gown and slips the sausage underneath. Though it's out of view, she's clearly holding it vertically between her legs.

Slowly, she begins squatting down.

"No," Euna whispers. "Is she actually going to do what I think?"

"Let's stay and find out."

"Perhaps we should leave."

"Perhaps we should," Euna says. "It's about to get greasy."

As Shirina continues her lewd performance, you and Euna finish your food quickly and depart.

"But that sausage was twice as thick as my wrist," Euna replies. "How could it fit?"

"We'll see."

Shirina squats deeper. Her gown starts coiling upon upon the platform. Her shapely legs emerge from the slits on both sides of it. When her crotch is now as close to the floor as the sausage is long, she gasps inwardly. Her descent pauses momentarily as she seems to wriggle back and forth. Her gown acts as a curtain, hiding whatever is happening between her legs. As soon as she starts descending again, her audience hoots and cheers.

Although unseen, she's clearly sinking down upon the sausage. Lower she goes into a deep squat. Her breath is short. She's biting her lip in a mix of pain and pleasure. Her crotch is only inches from the platform surface when she pauses. Looking her audience in the eyes, she rises slightly, lowers, rises again, lowers. They are loving this, and from the way Shirina is flustered, so is she.

With a final shudder, her crotch touches down upon the stage. Her audience cheers.

Stiffly, Shirina rocks back from her squat to lying on her back with her splayed crotch pointed toward them. She hooks the side of her gown at the waist and pulls it aside. She has a long gash for a pussy with thick, dark lips lined with trimmed black fur. Her slit is startlingly wet and oozing. Much of it is sausage grease, but there is no sign of the sausage.

"And it's gone," Shirina says. More cheers from the others. "Now..." She fetches a nearby cutting board and sets it before her snatch. She strains, and her pussy blossoms open. The sausage emerges and oozes partway out onto the cutting board. It's dripping with mixed oil and vaginal juices. "Who would like to partake?"

The men eagerly fetch a knife and cut slices off the sausage's end. Though the ladies were entertained, the men must entice them before they eat food from another woman's sex, but they do. As they all eat, Shirina pushes and more slides out from within her.

After the guests have had their fun, they head off. One of the women waves goodbye to Shirina, but otherwise, they don't acknowledge her.

"Good Lord." Euna says. "I can't believe she did that." Setting aside her food, she approaches. "That was... a most interesting performance. I've never seen such an act. And that awful way they behaved."

Shirina looks up. "Oh. Don't worry about them."

"But to demand such an act from you?"

"This act is something of my specialty," Shirina answers. "Though I ordinarily only perform it at the council's banquet. Some of us girls who serve at that have a competition as to who can 'serve' the most food at once. I've been the proud champion for many years now. It's something of a guilty pleasure of mine. In fact, since I'm already messy..." She slowly presses the remaining sausage back into herself, wincing with pleasure as she does so. It disappears once again. "I think I'll have a special offer for today. Would either of you two like to partake?"

"No, thank you."

Soon, a man and a woman arrive each with an arm over the other's shoulder—a cute couple. They nuzzle and whisper to one another. Judging from their gait, both are tipsy.

Shirina brightens when they near. "Oh, hello you two!"

"Hello, Shirina," the woman smiles and waves back.

"We thought we'd come by for a bit of something sweet before we head home," the man adds.

"Of course." Shirina waves an arm toward an end of the platform stacked with fruits, puddings, chocolates, cakes, pies, and much more.

The couple inspect the selection.

"Would you like me to join you today?" Shirina asks.

"That would be lovely," the woman replies. "You know how much we enjoy your service."

Shirina comes down from her central perch to stand over them by the deserts. She undoes her sash and strips off her gown. It crumples in a heap, and she's left nude, brazenly displaying her heavy, matronly breasts, and her trimmed mound.

She sits between the two on the edge of the platform. "What looks good today?"

"I feel like chocolate," the woman says.

"Ooh, then this is what you want." Shirina points out a suspended bowl filled with chocolate sauce kept liquid by a nest of candles beneath it. "Try this with fruit." She hands them a bowl of assorted berries.

As the couple pick through the bowl, Shirina scoots her bum to the edge of the platform and leans back. With a goblet, she scoops chocolate sauce and carries it, dripping, over herself and pours a thin stream into the valley between her breasts. It runs down along her belly. Some splits off down her sides and drips onto the platform. Most runs toward her slit, but just before, the couple intercept the stream with there selected berries. After collecting a dollop, they each enjoy their chocolate-covered delights.

Shirina pours more down her front, and the couple enjoy many more berries this way. Some chocolate reaches Shirina's sex despite their effort to wipe it all up. The man rubs a strawberry up and down the thick lips of Shirina's slit, smearing chocolate about. Shirina shudders.

Their feast grows more heated by the minute. The woman uses a sprig of elderberries to caress Shirina from her pubic mound all the way up to her breasts, mopping up chocolate along the way. After eating them, she leans close and runs her tongue along the same path to collect the chocolate smears. Shivering, Shirina holds the woman's head close. When she spills more chocolate upon herself, the woman laps it up as it runs down Shirina's flesh. Shirina spreads her legs wide, and the woman buries her face between them, licking and sucking the thick folds of Shirina's slit.

Shirina spoons another helping of chocolate upon her breasts, and the man is upon her, licking and sucking each of her boobs of all traces of chocolate. What he misses runs down Shirina's belly to get lapped up the woman as it runs along her labia.

They consume goblets of chocolate this way. Shirina revels in the pleasure of their tongues. She's bucking and moaning by the time the couple have had their fill. Their attention turns to each other. His hands slide under the girl's dress to her sexual core. Her hands are under his shirt exploring his chest. Both are a mess of chocolate. Shirina watches them both as she fondles her own body.

The couple settle down. "That was lovely," the woman tells Shirina.

"The pleasure was all mine. You two are my favorite guests."

The couple depart, fondling and kissing each other as they go, no doubt off to a bed, if they can wait that long.

Shirina cleans herself up with a rag. After donning her gown, she wipes away much of the spilled chocolate and retakes her lounge at the platform's center. It seems she's still bothered by the foreplay, seeing as her hand has snuck through the side-slit of her gown, and she's idly playing with herself when you and Euna approach.

"Of course they are," Shirina says. "Those two are old friends. I've known them for decades."

You come to a great plaza square. The sounds of festivities are close. To the east, street performances can be glimpsed.

"Let's take some food. Seems everyone else can."

Greet Shirina.

"Of course," Shirina says. "It was a pleasure. I hope to see you again."

Then two rowdy men come over from the festival, each obviously drunk. First, they help themselves to more wine from casks along the edge. Sloppy, they spill much of it, which they giggle about.

Next comes food. After circling about the banquet platform like vultures, they pillage. One man picks through a greasy stack of ribs. He takes the ones he wants and tosses the others over his shoulder. Another jabs his hand into a bowl of figs, mashing many. He eats a handful, sneers, and upends the bowl onto the platform. Figs scatter everywhere.

"Now now," Shirina says, "Mind your manners."

"Pah!" one shouts. "The food is for us."

"It's for all of you. Let's not ruin the food for everyone."

"We will eat how we want," the other man says. "If you don't want us serving ourselves, then you serve us."

"I will if you behave yourselves. Agreed?"

In response, one man grabs a stuffed meat roll pastry and thrusts it toward Shirina. She dangles the roll above his as though toying with a cat. He bites and tears off a chunk. Dripping grease runs down her arm. She smiles seductively as he eats, but patience is behind that grin.

The next man presents her with a bowl of dumplings. As she takes it, he hooks the side-slit of her gown and pulls, baring a nipple of her weighty breasts. "I want something to eat off of."

Shirina bats his hand away. "I will do that." Sitting up, she pulls a shoulder of her gown overhead. The top half crumbles about her waist leaving her full breasts exposed. She takes a dumpling, wedges it into her cleavage, and pushes out her chest.

The man buries his face between her boobs and eats heartily while she cradles his head as though breastfeeding. When he finishes, she wedges another on in there for him. Rivulets of grease run down her belly and soak into her gold sash.

Meanwhile, the other man has eaten the meat roll she proffered and has taken to licking her fingers, her hand, and then moving down her forearm, licking grease from her skin. Passing by her armpits, he too comes to her cleavage. While the other man eats his dumpling, he busies himself by sucking Shirina's nipple. When she wedges in another dumpling, they nudge each other's heads out of the way in a fight over it. She puts up with all of this with a cool smile.

After groping and sucking her breasts a while longer, they pull away, the men have had their fill. Reclaiming their wine goblets, they amble off back toward the festival with out so much as thanking her.

One of the young chef's approach with a rag. Shirina takes it gratefully and cleans the grease off her chest as best she can. After sliding her gown back in place, she sets about correcting the food displays the men ruined.

"My Lord, that was awful," Euna says. Getting up, she strides to Shirina. "Are you okay?"

"Me? Oh yes, I'm fine."

"How can they get away with that behavior?"

Shirina flaps a hand dismissively. "They weren't that bad. Manners are in short supply in the city of excess. When rowdy lots like that come, it's best just to indulge them and get them on their way."

"And you let them molest you like that?"

"It's a bother, yes, but better to let them take their rowdiness out on me than have them wreck the displays, or bother my young chefs."

"Well, we will be respectful," Euna says.

Shirina smiles. "I appreciate that. I hope you enjoyed your food."

"It was delectable. Please pass our compliments on to the chefs."

"I'd be delighted to," she steps away to speak with the children.

"What a strange town this is," Euna mutters while Shirina is away.

"Yes," you reply. "You wouldn't see that back home."

She nods. "Such lewdness must be a common affair here, and she said those men weren't that bad. I wonder what the bad ones are like..."

Shirina returns. "They are simply tickled by your compliment." She waves back at them. Many smile and wave back. "You two are always welcome here."

"Thank you," Euna says.

Shirina holds up a hand. "That's quite all right."

"Are you sure?" Euna asks. "I would be more than happy to give you time to help your students."

"Oh, but they're humming right along." She motions to all the young chefs along the perimeter. Each are working hard on some cooking project or another. "I took time to help them just a little before you showed up, but thank you."

"You want me to what?" Euna asks.

"Shirina has been so kind to us," you say. "Maybe we should return the gesture and help her manage these drunkards."

"Actually," Shirina speaks up, "I'd be so grateful if you could. I'd love a chance to check on my little chefs and see if any of them need help." She motions to the children along the plaza wall who are busy cooking all manner of foods. "It would only be for a little while. But of course, only if you're up for it. I must warn you. Some of the patrons can be a little entitled."

"I... I suppose I could help," Euna says. "What do you need me to do?"

"Just take my place here. And if any patrons come around, try to persuade them to behave."

"I can do that," Euna says. "Though... what if they don't behave? I've seen some of the antics they've gotten up to with you."

"Just use your charms." Shirina is already climbing down from the platform. "I promise it will only be for a few minutes. Azra asked me to help her with her mince pie. And Zehra needs me to show her how to properly truss a fowl."

"Then of course. I'll do it. Just... Yes, I'll do it."

"Thank you." Shirina squeezes Euna's hand and smiles. She hurries off to tend to the children.

Euna climbs upon the platform. "I know what you're up to," she says to you.

"You do?"

"This isn't about doing Shirina a favor. You're hoping someone rambunctious will come by, and I'll have to appease them the same way we've seen Shirina appease these buffoons: messily."

"But think of the children," you say.

"I'm only agreed to this because of the children." She grins, "and if I end up having to appease some drunken lech in some unsavory way for the children's sake, then so be it. That's if it even happens. No one is here, and I highly doubt someone will just happen to show up in the few minutes I'm standing in for her." She adopts the same perch as Shirina and reclines back with poise, confident that she'll remain undisturbed.

The very first people to show up are two drunken men who freeze in awe the moment they see Euna. Her suave persona fades.

"You're new," one says.

"I'm just filling in for Shirina for a few minutes," Euna replies.

A smiles come over them. "Do you... serve food like she does?"

"I don't. I'm just watching over everything."

"Oh." They accept this, and go about collecting desert foods. It's not long before they're goofing off. One finds a bowl of rolls. He juggles them poorly. They tumble about on the floor. The other laughs, and so the first chucks a roll at him. In retaliation, the other grabs an apple and chucks it back. The first deflects the apple, sending it careening into the food displays.

Euna looks toward Shirina for assistance. Unfortunately, Shirina is currently showing a young girl how to properly pluck a duck of its feathers. She's not even looking this way.

The two lads are getting worse.

"Please respect the food the children made for you," Euna calls.

They freeze. Smiles fade. "Sorry," they say, and return to collecting food. But a snicker here, and a challenge there, and in moments they're sword fighting with bread loafs.

Shirina is demonstrating to a young boy how to apply icing to pastries.

"Enough," Euna says. The lads freeze again. "Respect what has been so kindly prepared for you by the children. Cease your antics, pick something to eat, and... and I will join you for your dining."

"Yes, my Lady." They both snap to it now. No tomfoolery. Euna climbs down from the perch to a clear corner of the platform. She casts you a quick rueful smile, knowing that you've gotten your way.

Having gathered their sweet dishes, the men bound to Euna. Their selected dish is cups of bread custard.

Euna smiles down at them as though they were pair of precocious teens, and she strips. The men grin ear to ear as they get an eyeful of her most intimate parts. Nude, she sits down, lies back, and upends the pudding cups on herself. One right beneath her breasts, the other just beneath her naval. "Enjoy yourselves," she says.

The men dig in. The one eating at her breasts smears custard over her tits with each spoonful. The one by her naval scrapes the food along her mound. The pudding cakes into her pubic hair. Between them, they get the dessert spread all along her torso. Their tactics are transparent, but Euna indulges them.

Once most of the custards are gone, all that remains is the mess, but the boys aren't done. One man licks along the underside of her breast. The other man follows suit along her belly. He laps away the sticky pudding, delves his tongue into her naval, then rakes his tongue through her pubic bush, only to spread the mess closer toward her slit. cleans her smooth mound, coming ever closer toward her slit. Euna spreads her thighs. He takes the invitation and scoots down to work her snatch over with his mouth. Given Euna gasps, his focus is not purely on cleaning her. Or perhaps it's the other man exciting her. His lips are fastened about her nipple while he kneads her other breast.

The thought of foods and custards are forgotten. It is now just Euna enjoying the pleasures of two men savoring her body. Her back arches. Her thighs squeeze the head between her legs. Soon, she's clutching both of the lad's heads to her body as she cries out. Her body trembles, and finally she collapses. The men pull away, smiles broad.

The one between her legs wipes his mouth of her juices. "You should serve more often. You're the sweetest treat on the table."

The other addresses his friend. "Reminds me of that one girl last season. Remember her? Bet herself in the dice game?"

"Oh, right," the other says. They fill a few goblets at a wine cask. "I'd never seen you so sloshed. Too drunk to perform, and after such an amazing win. Pity."

"I could have. I just didn't want to. She'd already fucked half of you. Was I supposed stick my rod in such a frothy mess? I had my fun though."

"I know. Those were some Godless things made that girl do. In front of everyone too."

They reminisce off down the street with hardly a thought for Euna.

You approach her.

"Enjoyed the show?" she asks, her breath heavy.

"Seems you did too?"

"Perhaps I allowed myself to enjoy what I could, but this was for the children. This town of wanton pleasure is a curiosity, but if I were in charge, I wouldn't appease the folk by giving them exactly what they want when they misbehave, I'd put them in the stockades. Lock them up until they all learn some proper respect and gratitude, then I'd let them eat custard off my belly. The backbone of this town deserves as much." She waves to the children and to Shirina.

"It is a town of entitlement."

"Decidedly so. The children act like adults, and the adults act like children."

When Shirina returns, Euna is still sprawled upon the platform nude, rump right at the edge. She lays a hand on Euna's belly to get her attention. "Seems you did just fine. Thank you."

"Of course," Euna says. "I have a better appreciation for what you go through every day."

"It's a challenge," Shirina admits, "but it has its good moments."

"It does look good," Euna admits, "but what if they realize we don't belong here?"

"Only someone who doesn't belong here would be afraid to take the food," you say.

"Fair point. Very well."

You both approach and start collecting food.

The woman lounged atop the food notices. "Hello."

"Hello," you reply.

"Please, try these." She gestures to a stack of jam pastries. "My youngest has worked so hard on the recipe. She thinks she's finally got it."

"Of course," Euna takes one. She bites into it and savors the flavor. "It's splendid."

"Any way it could be better?"

"I could not possibly think of how."

The woman calls to one of the cooks working in the street-side bakery. "Did you hear that, young one? She believes you may already have perfected the tarts."

A girl, no older than twelve, blushes and returns to furiously kneading dough—a pleased grin upon her face.

"Thank you," the woman says. "My name is Shirina. It's a pleasure to meet you."

You and Euna introduce yourselves. Her as Lady Euna, and you as her loyal servant. as her love. as her good friend.

"You two don't look as though you're from around here," Shirina says.

"Indeed. We've traveled here from a faraway land called Ruthgar. Have you heard of it?"

"I'm afraid I have not, but I do hope you enjoy your stay in our splendid town."

"Thank you. We have."

"I host," Shirina says simply. "The food is for everyone, yet a true presentation should have someone to offer the food. If it were simply left here for anyone to pick at, we'd all be vultures cleaning a carcass. I'm here to make this a proper banquet. Of course, the food is courtesy of the Simori, and it's prepared by all my little hands. They are my real reason for being here." She looks over at the children. It seems one girl was waiting for the woman to look over. She scurries over from her cooking station. Her clothes and hair are dusted with flour, and in her hands is a wooden bowl filled with a creamy batter.

Taking the bowl, Shirina inspects the contents. "My hope is to teach these children the joy of craft. It's something everyone should know."

"I agree," Euna says. "One cannot grow except through mastery."

"Ah," the woman's eyes light. "A fellow artisan. We're so rare in this city. Most here have given themselves to indulgence. They've forgotten that the true reward of life is accomplishment, except for the Simori, of course." She addresses the girl. "It will be fine. You just need to whip the utter heavens out of it until it peaks. If it doesn't happen, try one more egg, but beat it first just as thoroughly."

Nodding, the girl takes the bowl and races back to her cooking station.

Shirina watches the girl go. "It's a challenge getting the children to study here when so many festivities are just down the street. It takes strong convincing. For many of them, not even their parents care enough to encourage them. They frolic like all the rest."

"I'm glad you manage," Euna says. "It is noble to teach them. You're making them better people for this.

"Yes. I only wish the rest of the city were as understanding. I sometimes wish they might bring the festival here once in a while so the children might enjoy it too, but no. Ah well. Tis the way of things."

"Oh, it certainly is." Shirina looks down at herself and inspects countless stains on her red gown. Some are fresh. Many more are deep-set. Effort was made to clean them, but faded marks remain. "It seems to be half the fun for them to make messes. Just an hour up here, and I'll stink of a dozen foods."

"My condolences," Euna says.

"There's no need for that. It's a small price to pay to keep some semblance of order around here. It just gets tiring sometimes. And heavens knows how many gowns I go through." She indicates her garb. It's little more than a long, narrow bolt of cloth draped over her with a hole cut in for her head and cleavage. Her sash is a length of simple yellow cloth cinched in the front and holds it against her body, but a considerable amount of her body and breasts are visible along the sides. "I find simple designs are easier to replace."

Euna nods. "You're attire is quite fetching. It's artful in its simplicity."

Shirina smiles. "Thank you. I do make some effort despite this town's efforts to ruin my clothes."

"I'd love to." Euna faces Shirina. "Assuming that would be okay."

"The children would be delighted," Shirina replies. "Here, let me clear a place."

She moves dishes about on the platform to create an open space on the side facing the outdoor kitchen. Euna, having taken out her lyre, perches on the edge and begins warming up with a few flourishes upon the strings. Many of the children pause in curiosity.

And then Euna begins. The song she chooses is a joyful piece, yet the strings of the lyre still make it serene. As the children realize that she's here to play for a while, they get back to their baking and preparations, yet all listen, many with rapt attention.

Her next song is energetic. It's your cue to join in. You open with a few somersaults to get into stage before the children. They gasp in delight. From there, you're entertainment is acrobatic, as most of your jokes are too ribald for an audience such as this.

Hand stands, balancing acts, and silly dances to accompany Euna's more playful songs. You make a show out of incorporating the presentation, from juggling fruits and rolls to balancing spinning plates upon your limbs.

Another song of Euna's simply begs to be danced to. You begin your own silly routine, but soon you pull Shirina from her perch and dance with her. She laughs and dances along, much to the children's amusement. Though most of them continue their work, a few who are between cooking tasks join in the dance—spinning each other around as they shriek with joy.

Eventually, the last song ends. The children cheer and laugh.

Shirina applauds. "Thank you! Oh, thank you. That was delightful."

"It was a pleasure," Euna replies.

The woman steps by the cooking stations and digs through some tucked-away crates. From them she produces a bottle of rum which she hands to Euna. "This is from our limited stock. The supply would dry up in a moment if I put them out on the banquet table, so I keep them aside. But here, I want you to have it."

Euna accepts it. "Thank you."

The woman retakes her lounged perch upon the banquet platform. "If you ever want more. The children would love to see you again."

Bottle of Rum added to inventory

"Hello," you say.

Shirina brightens. "Oh, hello, you two! Welcome back."

"May we eat?"

"Euna, why don't you take over for her for a while?"

"What is your job here?"

"Isn't it a bother how messy you get serving these people?"

"Euna, perhaps we could entertain for the children."

"We must depart."

The next man refuses to eat like that, so the matron kneels at the edge of the platform and places the next meat roll upon her cleavage. He yanks her dress open to expose her breasts. You hear the ripping fabric from here. The man buries his face between her cleavage and eats heartily while she cradles his head as though breastfeeding. Rivulets of grease run down her belly and soak into her gold sash.

The next man wants more yet, so the matron lays on her back and pulls the skirt of her dress to one side. She places a meat roll upon her well trimmed bush and lays back. The man buries his head into her crotch and feasts noisily. She rests her hand upon his head as though enjoying the pleasures of his tongue, but her expression is that of a patient mother.

The man finishes, but he does not move his head, He pushes her legs apart revealing her grease-soaked pussy, which he feasts upon. She accepts this philosophically. Seeing what his friend is getting away with, another man climbs onto the platform and sucks on her greasy breasts. The other climbs to her head, pulls aside his kilt, and pushes his cock into her mouth. She fellates him dutifully.

The man between her legs sees this. He spreads her legs further, stands, and sinks his cock into her pussy. The men are working her at both ends, when the man sucking her breasts whines about being left out. So the men rearrange themselves. One lays upon the stage while the others lower the matron onto him. His cock sinks into her asshole, which was slick with food grease. The next lays on top of her and sinks into her pussy, while the last stand above and forces his cock down her throat.

They ride her hard for many minutes. The one buried in her pussy grabs nearby food and smears it over her chest, which he then licks off. Her and her clothes become a mess of sweet pudding and mashed fruits.

Soon, the men all climax. Their interest in her fades immediately as they climb off the platform. The one beneath her rolls her off and bounds away. They take another few handfuls of food before running off.

The woman is a mess. Her body is covered in grease and sweet pudding. Her gown is torn and messy. Cum leaks from all her holes. She merely gets up, adjust her clothes as best she can, then cleans up the worst of the mess on the platform. She once again reclines on her side to monitor people coming for food, though she's a fair bit more disheveled now.

"That was awful," Euna says. "They practically raped her."

"I don't think she minded."

"But... but they treated her like just another food for them to indulge."

"Presumptuous lads, weren't they?"

Euna gets up and strides to the matron. You chase after, but Euna is then too close for you to remind her not to blow cover.

"Why did you let them do that to you?" Euna asks.

"Oh them?" The matron flaps a dismissive hand. "They're Gelderman's lads, a group of asses. It's best just to let them get their end off, and they'll leave you be."

"And you just let them have sex with you like that?"

"The sooner they have their fun, the sooner they leave. I'd rather they do this than wreck the entire display. It's a bother, yes, but I'd rather they take their boyhood energies out on me than bother my children." She gestures to the young cooks about. "Besides, rough as they are, a mid day romp certainly passes the time."

"Huh." Euna is bemused, but before she can ask anything further, other townsfolk arrive, and the matron helps them select foods and bragging about what's best.

You lead Euna away.

"This is such a strange town," she mutters.

"Isn't it though," you reply. "Shall we keep moving?"

She nods.

You are in the heart of the city along a major avenue, and a festival is occurring. Hundreds of people are crowded here, dancing and playing to minstrels sitting upon a stage in the center square. Along side streets, entertainers perform displays for passing audiences. Some are feats of talent or acrobatics. Some are overtly sexual. Everyone, even the spectators, is young and attractive.

"My word," says Euna. "Look at how these people are dressed. That man is wearing nothing but a pair of tights. That woman's skirt is so short, you can see her... her buttocks."

"You can."

"And look at her." She points to woman wearing a skirt that comes down to her ankles, but for a top, the woman has only a strip of fabric across her breasts, which cinches in the back.

"It's just a loop of fabric!" Euna says. "And this place reeks of drink." She sniffs. "You'd think beer flowed through the streets. They're quite shameless. Aren't they?"

"Indeed." You point out nearby dancers. Topless women gyrate their rumps against male dance partners. One woman has her skirt pulled up about her waist. The man behind her has his breeches lowered. He's rutting her enthusiastically. They stand out among the other dancers, but nobody around them minds.

Euna averts her gaze. "Shameless."

Further down the street are many burlesque and downright pornographic performances. One that stands out is a troupe of acrobats. They're naked, though covered entirely with intricate body paint. A circle of men juggle an equal number of women. The men would toss a woman up, who'd spin about until another man caught her. She'd wrap herself about the man and sink down upon his erection. Then the man would toss her up in time to catch another girl.

Euna stares with mixed fascination and revulsion. "And this is their idea of entertainment. What kind of city is this?"

"An interesting one."

You're again in the festival before the palace. Hundreds dance and play as minstrels perform upon a stage. Along side streets, entertainers perform all manner of feats for their passing audience.

The smell of spilled beer and wine satiate the air. Most people are in various states of undress. Lascivious behavior is everywhere.

A path north leads toward the city palace.

"A performance?" Eyes wide, Euna glances at some entertainers. "You can't possibly be suggesting we participate in something like that."

"Of course not. There are plenty here that aren't burlesque."

"But what would we even do? We don't have an act. We don't have any tools or instruments."

"I suppose I could tell stories," you say. "And a few acts I can do without props."

"And that would compare to any of these performances?"

"Hmm." You look about. "I suppose you're right. If I had my old lute, perhaps I could stage a show. Without it, I'm just a man telling stories."

"Another time then."

"Shall we enjoy ourselves?"

"How about we put on a performance?"

The man nods curtly and returns to his work.

The man looks you over with distain. "Please. I do not simply hand these out. I only give them only to those who deserve them—those who can use my instruments to bring beauty into this world. Nothing brings me greater pleasure."

"So, people who can play them?" Euna asks.

"Not just play them, but captivate with them. Enthrall with them."

"I can enthrall with an instrument," you say.

"You?"

"I was once a renown entertainer. I traveled the world sharing songs and stories."

"It's true," Euna agrees. "I've seen his performances. They're unforgettable."

The man considers a long while. "I suppose I'll let you try. What instrument do you play?"

"I'm skilled with a lute."

"Hmm. Of course you are." From a wall display, he takes down an old, beat up string instrument. The soundboard is larger than you're used to. The neck is wide, and it has half a dozen more strings than you're used to. "I haven't got any instruments as uncouth as a lute, but perhaps you can impress me with this mandolin."

"We'll see." Sitting upon a stool, you familiarizing yourself with the strings. Satisfied, you strum out a favorite shanty of yours. You're a little rocky at first, but you straighten it up. You mostly ignore the strings you're unused to. By the time you end of the song, you're fully back in the swing of things. The tune flows from your fingers.

Finishing, you look up. Euna applauds with reserved delight.

The man's nose is scrunched in disgust. "Is that what you play? Folk nonsense?"

"Well... yes."

"Your form is sloppy. Your talent is no better than a common street side performer. And of all the music you could bring into this world, you bring folk music?"

"So you're not thrilled," you say.

He takes back the mandolin. "You do not bring beauty into this world. You bring rabble. If you've no talent, then you have no place in my home. Leave."

Euna steps forward. "What about me? I can play."

"Can you?" he asks doubtfully.

"Yes. Of course I can," she says. "I played a gusli in my covent days."

"A gusli?" He looks her over as he did you, though with more intrigue than skepticism. "I have something like a gusli. Wait here." He fetches from the backroom a string instrument shaped like a trapezoidal horseshoe. It's an old instrument, but still in good shape. "This is called a lyre. Perhaps you can make something of it."

Frowning, Euna takes it. "I'll see. This is certainly different." Like you, she takes a minute to familiarize herself. Then gradually, her strumming becomes a song. The transition is so subtle that her practice seemed more as a prelude. The music is indescribable. Both mournful and cheerful. Both peaceful and forceful. She plays as though no one else is there, not even her. There is only the music, playing out in solitude.

Her song ends. She opens her eyes. Both you and the shop owner are in rapt silence.

"How did I do?" she asks.

The man's response is long coming. "The lyre is yours. Treat it well."

"Thank you," she curtsies.

"No. I thank you. The plight of my work is that there are so few capable of wielding my creations. It would be my honor if you would brighten this world with my instrument."

"I will," she says.

The man bows and retreats to his backroom as though there's nothing more to say. You and Euna leave.

"Well how about that?" she says, examining her new lyre.

"You're a master musician," you say. "Though I don't know if that's saying much coming from me. Apparently, I'm a ten-thumbed noise polluter."

She laughs and plants a kiss on your cheek. "Oh, don't let him get to you. He was a snob." She hoists the lyre over her shoulder by its strap. "Let's get moving."

Euna's Lyre added to inventory

The shop is filled with instruments of all sorts, each of exquisite quality. There's everything from violas to fiddles to flutes. All are of exquisite quality, laid out for display as though this were an art exhibit.

A silk veil separates this room from a backroom. Through it, a man works at a desk, hunched an old and abused dulcimer which he's painstakingly restoring. He spares a glance toward you two.

"This is my home. I call it the Fiddler for those who need a name to refer to it by."

"What?" he frowns. "What are you talking about? Of course they're not for sale. Why would they be?"

"It's just that they are on display," you say.

"Of course they are. They're for the people."

"To just... take?"

"I'm sorry. Who are you?" He looks you up and down, taking in your attire.

Euna speaks. "I am Lady Euna. This is my manservant. This is my first time visiting the city. And he's with me, and we've just traveled here together from far away. Please forgive our ignorance."

"Hmm. I see. Then you should know that there is no such thing as buying or selling in the city of Cockaigne. We spend our lives not in pursuit of financial gains or to serve another master, but instead in the pursuit of beauty and art. I run this display so that I can pursue my own passion, the creation of music. I give my instruments freely to those who are worthy of them."

"I see," Euna says.

"What is this place?"

"Are these instruments for sale?"

"Will you give us an instrument?"

"We'll be leaving now."

Nodding, she looks down. "You're right." After a pause, she says it again, as though to convince herself. "You're right." She looks crestfallen, as though disappointed in herself. "I couldn't hope to endure."

She looks up at the sorceress. "We will still leave."

"Pity. Very well, but know this, I'm not accustom to being refused. I will have my eye on you. Both of you. Remember my offer. Return to me should you look inside yourself and acknowledge your darkest desires."

"I will remember," Euna says. You're not sure whether she's just being polite or if she means it.

"Now go. Leave here before I change my mind and decide to keep you anyway."

The cafres bump you, nudging you to get moving. They lead you through the marble hallways to the entrance. From there, you and Euna hastily walk off. The horses are still waiting for you where you left them.

Euna gasps as though she'd been holding her breath. "Oh heavens, that was terrifying! I didn't think she was going to let us go."

"It did get a bit dicy, didn't it? Strange offer she made, wasn't it?"

"Very strange." She mounts her horse.

"You were actually thinking of taking her up on that offer, weren't you?"

"Lunacy, isn't it? I would do anything to save my father." She sighs. "The craziest part is is that I know I'll be thinking about that offer for days to come. What if..."

"That certainly is crazy."

Together, you ride down the long mountain trail. Once the trail widens enough, Euna rides up alongside you.

Marion sighs. "Fine."

You ride to the beach. Once there, you use the mirror to reflect sunlight at the boat until a flash comes from them. It looks like they're lowering a rowboat from the deck to come over.

"I'm not going to be a very good nun," Marion says. "I'm just going to misbehave as much as I can. I'm going to offer myself to everybody. I don't care who they are or how old or ugly they might be."

The rowboat arrives on shore. Two sailors work the oars. A third steps out onto shore. "Marion?"

She steps forward.

"The captain has a schedule he'd like to keep. So let's get moving."

Marion approaches. The man grabs her, eliciting a yelp. He carries her over the water and dumps her in the rowboat. She staggers for balance. Both oarsmen hold onto her to stabilize her.

"Thank you," she mutters.

Their hands linger. One is clutching her ass and thigh, the other has his hands under her arms, tantalizingly close to her breasts.

Marion doesn't mind. "Where should I sit?"

"How 'bout right here." They scoot apart.There is barely enough space between them, but to their delight, Marion squeezes in. It puts her in physical contact with both.

One puts his arm around her. His hand brushes her breast. "Welcome aboard, Missy."

"Thanks." She smiles up at him. Her thigh subtly rubs against his.

The man who carried her aboard glances back at you two. Without knowing who you are, or caring to learn, he merely nods before pushing the rowboat into the water. Once they're off, Marion waves. "Farewell." You and Euna wave back.

As you turn your horses back toward land, Euna canters close.

The two of you head back toward the road. After a silent ride, Euna turns her attention to her horse. She strokes its mane.

Marion's eyes go wide. "Do you mean it?"

You gesture to the open road. "It's yours."

Giddy, Marion climbs off your horse. Her legs wobble as she takes her first few steps toward her new life. She turns. "Thank you."

"I do hope she finds what she wants," Euna says.

"A defenseless woman on the road alone? I guarantee it."

Euna grins. "I mean I hope she'll be happy with what she gets."

"I'm sure she'll be scared at times, but it's what she craves."

"I hope so. I wish her well."

You ride for a while before Euna sidles up to you.

He bows to you once again. "She will. I haven't spent this much on a single slave in years. I intend to get my money's worth out of her."

He turns his attention back to the auction. You and Euna head off with your newfound wealth.

"Constant rape," Euna says. "Day in and day out, at the hands of common soldiers. In times of war, they can be particularly brutal."

"Are you glad you asked?"

"I'm not sure. It sounds like a hard life, but it could have been a lot worse. I just hope she enjoys herself. We were the ones who talked her into this. I hope she doesn't wake up tomorrow and wish she could take it back."

"I'm sure she'll have regrets occasionally, but she's a true masochist. Her desire will win out I think."

"I hope so."

It's a quick walk back to the camp. The horses are still tethered by the river. Euna strokes her horse's mane.

"These are fine horses, aren't they?" she says.

"They are. That was a pleasant surprise. Too bad we won't be able to keep them?"

She frowns. "Why not?"

"What will we feed them? We have trouble enough feeding ourselves. And we can't keep them at the altar. Going up and down that mountain path and bramble will wear them down. And that's not to mention whatever predators or out here, or bandits."

"Then why don't we just keep them at the city?" she asks. "I read our deed. The stable will take care of them for as long as we want."

"Oh. That's helpful."

Together you ride the horses back to the city. The guards recognize Euna and the horses from earlier and simply wave you through.

Euna speaks briefly with the stable owners while you hand the horses off to a hand. She returns to you when she finishes. "They'll feed them, shoe them, walk them. Everything they need. We need only check them out when we need use of them."

"Our horses have better homes than we do," you say.

"Sad, isn't it? Where shall we go from here?"

"Nonsense." Without pause, Euna yanks down her bodice. Her ample breasts spill free. "These are not some commoner bags. Look at how smooth my skin is." She sensuously rubs her fingers around her nipples. "Look at how pink and tender these are." She tweaks and pulls at them until both stand out. "These, men, are noble breasts. Surely you can see this."

The guards smirk at one another. It seems they've conspired beforehand on what to do in this event.

"I don't know..." one says. "I've seen good tits on plenty of wenches. I don't think those prove anything."

Euna sees where this is going.

"I see. If my high-class bosom isn't enough. This surely will be." Turning around, she hinges at the hip and flips her skirt onto her back. Both men have prime views of her bare ass. "Surely this is not the buttocks of common rabble." Reaching between her legs, she strokes the globes of her ass, then slides two fingers down either side of her pussy. "And this is certainly not a commoner's snatch. It is a fine flower. You must see that."

They scrutinize it, acting undecided. "I suppose you might be right. What do you think?" one asks the other

"I'd have to think about it," the other replies, "but I guess we can let them in for now. Go on you two."

Euna fixes her skirt and scoops her breasts back into her bodice. You both hurry along inside.

"You showed them a bit more than usual," than I expected," you say, "not that I'm complaining."

She shrugs. "They raised the stakes."

"You'll have to show it every time now."

"I guess I will, won't I? How unfortunate."

"Me? Flirt with him?" She glances at the guard. "How?"

"Just smile. Act friendly. Compliment him. It should be easy."

"What if it doesn't work?" she asks.

"Then no harm done. Besides," you pull her close and whisper, "you could always show him a little. That would definitely work."

"No!" she bats at you. "I couldn't possibly do that."

"Are you sure? It doesn't turn you on to know how much the guards would treasure the sight of your body?"

She grins, remembering that sultry conversation. "That's all fun to fantasize about, but actually doing it...?"

"Come on. I dare you to."

She thinks. "Fine. I'll flirt with him, but that's it."

You two get up to the guard. "Welcome to Cockaigne," the guard says lazily. "Signets, please."

"Hello there," she says alluringly. "My useless slave here forgot to bring my signet when we left home. "My friend and I just came so far. We only just now realized we left our signets at home. I don't suppose you could let us through. Surely you can see I'm nobility. Could you make an exception this one time."

The guards smile patiently. "Listen, Lady," one says. "I hear that story a hundred times a day."

"I'll be grateful if you did. You'd be my favorite pair of guards."

"Yeah. Sure. You'll have to do better than that."

"Okay. Maybe I could show you something in return." With quivering hands, she raises the hem of her dress suggestively.

The guards' eyebrow rise. He watches her, intrigued.

Euna steels herself, then yanks her dress up, revealing her bald pussy. blond, furry pussy.

The guards stare with blank expressions, then the first chuckles. "All right, little lady. That gets you in today. Move on in."

Releasing her breath, Euna drops her dress. She's gasping as you escort her in the gate.

"Oh, my heavens," she says. "I can't believe I did that."

"That was amazing," you say.

"I feel like I'm going to pass out."

"But it worked. You were lovely. When I said show a little, I meant your breasts. You surprised me."

"I can't very well show him my breasts while wearing this chemise, can I?" she says. "Did I go too far?"

"Not at all! That was so sexy."

"I felt terrified. I wonder what he thinks of me?"

"He probably thinks you're a beautiful women he was lucky enough to oggle, but who cares what he thinks? How do you feel?"

"I feel... I feel so naughty. It went against everything I've been taught."

"Would you do it again?"

"Yes! That was so exciting! Should I not? It was inappropriate. I certainly shouldn't have."

"Which is what made it so amazing," you say. "Don't worry. You'll get a chance to do it again. But later. We're inside now."

"Yes," she says, calming down. "Where shall we go?"

Euna's eyes light. She studies the guards mischievously. "I think so."

You and Euna approach the guards.

"You again," one guard says. "Don't suppose you remembered your signet this time."

"I forgot." She swallows. "But maybe I could, uh... convince you to let us in again?"

"Maybe." Both guards gather closer. "Let's see what you've got."

Euna glances back at the others in line. Steeling herself, she unfastens the lace of her bodice. Once it's loose, she yanks the neckline of her chemise down, letting her breasts spill out. She hoists them from beneath to show the men their heft and suppleness.

"Surely these are nobleborn breasts, aren't they?"

The guards grin. "They sure are. All right, both of you. Get on in."

You and Euna scamper by. She's hastily tucking her breasts away. Inside the gate, she gasps. "Lord, that's so exhilarating! I still can't believe I'm doing it."

"I noticed you didn't show them your flower this time."

"No," she says firmly. "That was only that one time. Because I panicked. I might be enjoying this, but I do have my limits."

"Good girl."

As you get closer in the line, Euna is clearly nervous. When you finally reach the front, the guards confront you. "Signets."

"We don't have any signets," you say, "but if you'd like to take my lady aside, perhaps to somewhere private, she'll show you just how badly we want to get in."

Euna suggestively runs her finger along her chest.

The guards grin. "Private, huh?" One cups her chin and studies her features. He turns her this way and that, and feels her breasts. She puts up no resistance. "Yeah. Now that I think about it, I'm due for a break." To his partner, he says, "manage the line for a while." He guides Euna toward their guard tower built into the city gate.

"Don't be too long," the other guard replies. "I'll need convincing too."

Euna stiffens upon hearing this, but continues along with the guard. They disappear inside. You're left waiting. Several people have filtered into the city when the tower door opens and first guard returns. He nods to the second, who then enters the tower for his turn.

After he's gone, the first nods you in. "We'll send her through when we're done."

Inside the city, you wait near the gate. A while later, Euna comes through.

"How was it?" you ask.

Her eyes widen momentarily, then a grin comes over her face. "Very well. I accept the challenge." "If that is your wish."

As you both wait in line, Euna eyes the guards ahead. "I'm getting wet just thinking about it," she says. "I wish this line would move faster."

It does eventually come to your turn. "Signets," the guards say.

"We have none," you reply. "All I have to offer you is my Lady. Take her some place private. Use her as you wish. Surely she can earn our entry."

Euna steps close and presses herself to the guard. As her leg wraps about him, she glances seductively at the other.

"As it just so happens, I am due for a break." He addresses the other guard. "Take over for a while." He escorts Euna toward the gate's guard tower.

"Don't be too long," the other guard replies. "I'm taking a turn."

Euna and the guard disappear. You're left waiting with the other as he checks other travelers entering the city. A while later, the tower door opens and first guard returns while correcting his breeches. He nods to the second, who then enters the tower for his turn.

You're before the front gate to the city. A grand banner is overhead the street, reading "Welcome to Cockaigne". All people entering the city pass beneath it down a grand avenue heading north into the city.

Leave the city.

You and Euna walk to the palace grounds. The gates are open, and beyond them in a plaza before the palace doors, a crowd has gathered. It seems you've arrived just before a presentation or an announcement. You gather close, pressing into the throng of people.

Before the crowd is a dais with a row of men and women beyond it. Like everyone else in the city, they're young and attractive, though they're different from the townsfolk. Each wear a sheer white robes cinched about the waist as though it were a uniform. They have low cut fronts, showing the men's chests and the women's cleavage down to their navels. The robes split along the outer legs, showing their thighs and calfs.

One of the men steps before the dais. He holds his hands high for silence. "Everyone. Everyone. It is wonderful of you all to come out here to show your appreciation to our proud Hana. This season's festival is in her honor, and yet we still owe her more thanks than we could ever give her. We gather here now to show grateful we are one final time during her Sending."

He turns toward the palace. Two guards escorts someone from inside. It's a girl, dressed in robes which actually conceal her body. The guards hold her arms as though helping her along, yet the way they surround her seems less friendly. They lead her onto the dais.

"Thank you, Hana," the speaker says, "for upholding the traditions of our fair city. All of our hopes and wishes go with you."

The girl tries to smile, yet she's nervous as a deer.

A convoy of horse riders come forward. More guards, though one horse has no rider. The robed men help Hana mount it. With a nod from the speaker, the convoy gets moving, following a path which leads around the palace and toward the mountains behind the city. The gathered crowd applaud and hoot as they depart.

After the convoy is out of sight, the speaker addresses the crowd. "This marks the start of our Shrovetide festival—another season until our next Sending. As I'm sure many of you already know, our next Appointed has already been decided. If you should happen upon our sweet Marion, I hope you will all treat her with the respect and gratitude she deserves. Thank you all for coming."

He steps off the dais. The crowd disperses. The robed men and women retire into the palace.

"What do you suppose that was all about?" Euna asks.

"I'm not sure," you reply. "That girl didn't look very happy to be part of the Sending. I get the feeling she won't be coming back."

"Where do you think she's going?"

"No idea."

"Maybe we should ask someone," Euna suggests.

"I'm not sure we should. I think this Sending was what this entire festival was about. We're supposed to already know about it. Asking might reveal us as outsiders."

"Hmm." She frowns at the audience. "I suppose you're right. Shall we move along?"

You follow a path leading from the city proper and enter the estate of the palace. However the gates are closed, and guards are at the front.

"Seems like we're not welcome," Euna says.

She lifts and looks at you. "You can? I thought men needed long rest between intercourse."

You grin. "Did you learn that at the convent?"

"It's not true, then?"

"No. I can go again."

"Then yes, let's do it."

And you do. This time she's passionate from the beginning. Her arms and legs coil about you, and she moans as you thrust into her. This sex lasts significantly longer. By the end she's mewling and shuddering. Crying out, she bucks and writhes. You soon follow, shooting your seed deep within her again.

You collapse onto her. She cradles you and smiles warmly.

"That," she said, "was more like it."

Go to sleep.

She thinks. "I've realized that my whole life has been this story written by my aunt. She decided that I would be a Daughter of Nim. She convinced me to take the vows. She wanted me to marry whom she wanted. And because of it, I've been living this narrow, sequestered life. But it wasn't to protect me. She chose me because of my birthright. If my sister had been born first, maybe you'd be telling her stories about me."

"No." Pause. "I don't know. I just want a chance to live the life my aunt denied me. Maybe there's still room for Nim. Maybe I'll later give penance, and this will just be a chapter in my life." She sighs. "Or maybe I'm just a silly girl who's succumbed to temptation. I don't regret it though, not tonight anyway."

"A performance?" Eyes wide, Euna looks toward some of the burlesque entertainers. While the performances varied widely in style and display, many were blatantly pornographic. "Not like those I hope."

"I was thinking more about your lyre."

"This?" Euna pulls it off her shoulder. "I suppose, but I've never played for an audience before. I think these people might not like my more... subtle style."

"You mean refined?"

"...yes."

"It'll be fine. Your music will set the mood perfectly for my act."

"What will you do?"

"You've seen my acts before."

"In Father's court, yes. But all you'd do is tell stories and dirty jokes, or get the crowd to sing those filthy songs of yours."

You hold out your hands. "There you go. That should work perfectly for a crowd this drunk."

She chews her lip. "I don't know... I'm not sure how I'd help."

"All you need to do is play tunes to set the mood. Come. I'll show you." You lead her to a secluded alley where you help her work out several songs with different moods and tones. She practices transitioning between them at your signals. You both make plenty of errors, many comical, and you laugh together at the mistakes. Soon, she's ready.

You two hunt down a bare spot near the festivity's outskirts. She begins playing. You entice festival goers to linger and begin your stories. They're unbelievably raunchy, eliciting gales of laughter. Your audience grows. Your antics feed your tales. Euna sets the tone perfectly. She transitions right along with the mood of your stories as though you two had worked together for years.

After years back home of watching your acts with dull eyes, all the humor has finally caught up to her. She laughs and cheers right along with the audience.

The sky darkens. The crowd thins, and so you bid everyone goodnight.

Euna is giddy. "That was delightful!"

"I couldn't have done it without my fellow performer." Bowing, you kiss her hand.

She blushes. "Thank you, but you were the star. I never realized how talented you are back home. I only saw your silly clothes."

"My silly clothes?" you say. "Those clothes made me the Fool. Without them, I'd just be a man embarrassing himself before the court."

"You're always embarrassing yourself, but you're quite good at it." Holding your head in her hands, she plants a quick kiss on your lips.

But the quick kiss lengthens. Soon you're both lost in passion as your bodies intertwine. When she pulls away, you both realize that some audience had remained. They cheer and whistle. Euna blushes, but at their encouragement, she kisses you again. Her fingers coil through your hair. Your hands slide along her side.

Breathing lustfully, she presses her body against you. Her hands rake your back. The crowd loves it.

She finally breaks away, breathless and flushed, and grinning shyly from the attention. Lingering cheers cause her to bury her face in her hands, but she can't stop smiling.

You gather her lyre, and you two head off, bidding your audience one final goodbye.

"That was quite a finale you gave them," you murmur.

"I don't know what came over me."

"They loved it."

"I know. So many were watching. It made it... Heavens, that was wild!" She glances back at the street. Lingerers see her and call for an encore. "Oh, heavens. They want us to do it again!" She face turns a deeper crimson.

"Always leave the audience wanting more," you say. "We should get home while we still have light."

At camp, you freshen up at the river. When you return, Euna is reclined upon the alcove bedding, staring at you with contented eyes. You sit beside her and pull her close. With lips locked, your hands explore her body, kneading her breasts, stroking her thighs, and finally finding the laces of her bodice.

She regards you as you loosen it and pull it off. For her skirt, she lifts her butt off the ground for you to slide it down her legs. Only in her chemise now, she does not stop you when you lift the hem up her body. Her smooth pussy has flowered open in arousal. Her pussy is nestled within a thick mane of blond hair. The lips glisten. Her breasts appear next, perfect unblemished orbs. A ring of bumps circle her areolas.

She raises her arms, and the chemise comes off, leaving her nude and trembling, watching as you remove your clothes. She takes your hard cock in her hands and plays with it curiously.

Laying back, Euna guides you over her. She hisses inwardly as you enter. Your rhythm is slow and gentle, but as your shared passion grows, so does your pace. Her breathing comes out in gasps.

Faster and faster you go. Her arms and legs wrap about you. It becomes too much and you can no longer contain yourself. Her body quakes. Afterward, you hug her head to your chest.

She's silent for a long time. A few sniffles escape, but you know no words will help that. You simply hold her until she finally speaks.

"Oh," she says.

"Oh?"

"Just, oh."

"Did you enjoy yourself?"

"I think so. I think I was too tense. I kept expecting Lord Father Nimel to come down from the skies and smite me, but after all this waiting, and hearing so many horrible and wonderful things about it, it was... I guess I expected more."

"The first time is always more of an experiment. As you get used to it, you'll enjoy yourself more."

"I guess we'll see. It's done now. There's no reason to avoid it anymore."

"What made you decide to do it?"

"You're renouncing Nim?"

"Do you want to go again?"

"Okay then." Euna takes out her lyre. Together, you two find a vacant spot along the festival road, and you begin your routing. She plays gentle background music while responding to your cues to add flourish to your stories. It sets the mood wonderfully. You launch into your ribald stories, captivating many passersby to linger. Your tales invoke laughter and amusement. Euna herself seems just as captivated, though she plays flawlessly throughout.

After hours, you end on a final story where a prince manages to rescue his fair lady. You as the prince, and Euna as the lady, you kiss her deeply upon ending the story. Everyone applauds. Euna is flush by the time you pull away. Bowing to the crowd, you end the act.

"You know," Euna says, putting away her lyre, "I think I could live quite happily like this for the rest of my life."

Return to camp.

You're in a quiet street in the north east of the city, just against the mountain. Buildings line the streets, most of which are homes, but one appears to be a store. The building has a violin in a glass case above the door, and a sign that says, 'The Fiddler'.

Enter The Fiddler

You continue on, through the woods. Thick bramble makes progress slow going.

You arrive at a place where a steep mountain wall is to your north. It's too steep to climb here. Nor does there seem to be anything up the mountain worth climbing to.

"Hmm." She pretends to ponder this. "Sell my body again? I suppose I can. What price shall I set today?"

"Sixty rubles."

"How about five rubles?"

"Yes," she says. "I think that's right. I might even be able to charge more."

"These sailors won't have a lot of money," you reply.

"Then sixty it is."

"Very good."

Shortly, a man comes by. Euna gets his attention, and they talk. It's not long before she leads him into the alley.

After a minute, you peek around the corner. Euna is bent over with both hands against an alley wall. Her skirt is around her ankles. The man is behind her, holding her hips and roughly fucking her ass. He hardly acknowledges the woman he's violating.

Soon after he comes, he pulls out, and begins fastening up his pants.

You move away from the alley, and shortly after the man emerges and continues on his way. Euna comes out later.

"How was it?" you ask.

"He was certainly no nonsense," she replies. "Not a word exchanged between us that wasn't business. I don't think he saw me as anything more than a hole to spill his seed."

"And how's that make you feel?"

"Dirty, as it should. I am a street whore after all," she says. "Filling my holes with seed is what they're meant for. Here is your money." She hands you some coins.

After several passersby, a man and a woman arrive, arms about each other's shoulders. The man is a young, fit sailor with a thin doublet and baggy breeches. The woman wears a frilled dress. Her bodice pushes her breasts up until they're nearly spilling out. Her face is made pale by makeup. Her hair is done up as an elaborate mane of brown curls.

It's the man who has them linger before Euna. The three exchange word. The man is interested. He whispers in his girl's ear. She takes convincing, but soon the couple follow Euna into the alley.

You wait a few minutes before peeking around.

Euna is naked, and lying on her back along the boardwalk planks using her skirt as a blanket. Squatting over top of her is the woman, wearing only stockings and a garter belt. She's grinding her brown-furred snatch upon Euna's face, which Euna licks and sucks fervently. The man watches nearby. His breeches are around his ankles, and he's pumping his hard manhood while his girl enjoys Euna.

Euna wraps her arms about the girl's thighs and pulls her tighter upon her face. The girl is beside herself in pleasure. She squirms and shudders and squeezes her own breast, which seem much smaller without her bodice pushing them up, but they're delectable plums nonetheless.

The man mutters something to her, and she leans forward to bury her own tongue within Euna's bald slit blond bush, wrapping her own arms about Euna's legs as Euna has done with her.

Locked together in sixty nine, their bodies writhe, building in pleasure until the woman on top sits up and cries out in ecstasy. The man loses it, and fires cum upon his woman's chest. Pearls of gooey semen splatter Euna's body, and her skirt. After the woman gets off, Euna licks the mess from the woman's breasts. Then the couple dress and leave.

You enter to find Euna still upon her skirt, playing idly with her pussy as she licks her fingers clean of cum.

"Very much so. Though a tad sexually frustrated. The woman did not indulge me as much as I indulged her."

"She was the paying customer."

"Quite right."

After Euna is dressed and presentable, you both leave the alley.

Not long passes when a a half dozen men come staggering out of the Siren's Bounty and teeter down to the docks, laughing and cajoling all the way. They nearly pass right by Euna until the last one catches sight of her. He gets the attention of the others, and they all circle around her. As they talk, some reach and fondle Euna's breasts or between her legs. She encourages them as they negotiate. Eventually an agreement is made, and she leads them back into the alley.

You wait a few minutes before passing by.

They hadn't even bothered stripping her, though her bodice is yanked down around her waist. They've lain her down upon a stack of crates. One after another, the men climb on top of her and fuck her hard and roughly. The others stand about stroking their cocks.

When one man finishes and climbs off, another sweaty drunk staggers up. They usually start by wiping her pussy clean with her own skirt, then they awkwardly mount her. It takes twenty minutes for all six men to finish.

Afterward, they all stagger from the alley, leaving Euna lying there, her cunt seeping with their cum.

You move out of the way. The men stagger on. A few minutes later, Euna emerges.

"Had fun?" you ask.

"Of course I did," she says, "though I didn't really do anything other than lie there."

"For some men, that's all they want."

"I suppose so," she says. "Here's your money."

Shortly, a gruff sailor comes by walking two mutts. One seems like a Rottweiler, the other is related to a black lab. Euna stops him. They talk. He says something to her, and her response makes him grin, showing crooked, yellowed teeth.

Euna leads him into the alley.

After a minute, you peek in.

Euna is on her hands and knees with her skirt pulled up to expose her pussy. The lab is sniffing her snatch. Its red cock has come out of its sheath.

"Mount the bitch," the man growls at the dog. "Come on, you mutt. Do it."

The dogs catches on. Hopping up on Euna's back, he stabs his cock frantically, missing terribly. Euna reaches between her legs and helps the dog find his mark. Once in, the dog hops closer, burying his cock in Euna's cunt. Euna moans and lowers her head between her arms. She humps back against the dog.

Meanwhile, the man is directing the Rottweiler to lay on its back before Euna. It's cock points up toward her.

"Suck it, you bitch."

Euna takes the dogs cock in her hand, strokes it a little, then envelops her mouth around it. Its a classic double teaming now. One cock hammers her pussy while she takes another in her mouth. The man is masturbating openly at the sight.

Suddenly, the labrador hugs close. It growls in Euna's ear and holds still. It's pumping its cum inside her. She keeps sucking off the other dog until it too gives a whine. A knot forms at the base of it's cock. Her head slows its bobbing, and she swallows mouthful after mouthful of runny dog cum. Finished, the Rottweiler scampers to the corner where it curls up and licks itself clean.

However, when the Labrador tries to dismount, he ends up pulling Euna back with him. When Euna tries to pull away, the dog nips at her neck. She's stuck.

The old man chuckles. "Got yer knot in the bitch, heh boy?" Awkwardly, he gets down on his knees before Euna and dangles his unclean cock before her. Euna dutifully takes him orally, but not enthusiastically enough for him. He grabs her head with both hands and fucks her mouth like a toy. Euna holds onto his hips for support.

A few minutes later, he holds her down on his cock as he fires seed down her throat. He pushes her away and pulls up his trousers. The dog finally manages to pull out. A wash of cum spills from Euna's cunt. She's still on her hands and knees when the man collects his dogs.

You hurry back. Once he's gone, you come into the alley. Euna is sitting on her ass, wiping cum from her cunt and licking it off her hands. "I've got scratches all over my back, don't I?"

You look. "Yep. Not too bad though."

"Part of the job, I suppose," she says. "I charged him three times. Once for each cock."

"Good work."

She gets up and rights her clothes.

Three men come by talking among themselves. Euna catches their attention. They circle around her, and discussion begins. Once an agreement is reached, Euna leads them back into the alley.

After a minute, you casually pass by.

Euna is laid out on top of a crate with her skirt hiked up to her hips. Her ass is right up to the edge and her legs are spread wide. One man has his fist shoved inside Euna's cunt up to his wrist. He's pistoning his fist back and forth. The other two men seem blown away by a woman who can take such girth.

The third man circles the crates to stand by Euna's head. Dropping his breeches, he tilts her head back and places his cock against her lips. She takes him into her mouth, and he rams himself down her throat. The outline of his cock is visible on her neck. She lets him fuck her mouth until fires his load. She sucks down every drop. She takes him into her mouth. Within minutes, she sucking down his load.

The man fisting her cunt pulls out. Her delicate sex now gapes, though it's deformed by the hand working hard at her ass. The men switch places. The one who'd fucked her mouth starts working his fist into her snatch while the other rams his cock down Euna's throat. uses her mouth.

When this man comes, he pulls out and fires her load over her body. Semen splatters her neck and breasts.

Then men have had their fun. The ones who worked her ass have several browns streaks coating their hands. Sitting up, Euna motions them over. To their delight, she licks their arms clean of her own filth. When paying begins, you hurry along. After the men depart, you enter the alley to find Euna sitting on the crate tenderly feeling her stretched holes.

"Yes, they they should."

She turns her attention to the cum splattered on her bodice. "And of course they spill their seed upon my clothes." She wipes away what she can and licks it off her fingers. Eventually, she stands and straightens out her skirt. "I'll clean it better when we get home. Here's what they gave me."

Soon, an old man with a cane comes wondering by. He's an old sea dog with skin like leather and a frail gnarled body, and a mouth of missing teeth. Euna gets his attention, and they talk. As much as Euna makes him smile, he seems intent on moving on. It's only on her insistence that he finally relents and follows her into the alley.

You peek around after a short while. Euna has the man leaned against the building. His pants are about his ankles. His pendulous, oversized scrotum dangles between his legs from a thicket of gray hair. His cock is like a wrinkled worm with hardly any life in it. He apparently can't get it up, but Euna is patient with him. She's on her knees, cradling his scrotum and cock, sucking it lovingly and tonguing his balls.

Eventually, his cock stiffens until it's like rubber, but no more. Euna stands, hooks one leg around the man, and works his old rubbery cock into herself. It takes several tries. She begins a slow grinding fuck. The old man is beside himself with pleasure. His attention turns to her breasts, which she bares for him. He sucks each of her nipples in his toothless maw while Euna cradles his head.

The man quivers in orgasm. Euna holds him close as he catches his breath. Her leg is still wrapped about him. Eventually, his flaccid cock falls out.

You move on since there's no chance he's getting hard again. Soon enough, he limps away. Euna emerges minutes later.

"He seemed like he was having trouble," you say.

"He was," she agrees, "but he was the sweetest old man. So grateful, and so self-conscious. I enjoyed making his day." She hands over some money. "Here you go. He paid extra."

"Oh! A tip," you say. "Good work."

"For him, I would do it again for free. But I suppose that's not up to me, is it?"

"That's right."

A while goes by, a pair of men come by carrying a barrel between them. She gets their attention. They talk for a bit, and the men laugh and nod. Euna leads them into the alley.

After a minute, you casually walk past the alley to make sure everything is all right.

They have Euna bent over their barrel. One man is behind her, fervently fucking her pussy. The other man is before her, holding her head and forcefully fucking her mouth.

It seems she's all right.

The men emerge eventually and continue carrying their barrel off to their destination. Euna comes out a little later and comes up to you.

"And here are my earnings." She hands you some rubles. "Did you see?"

"I did."

"That man certainly liked to set his own pace. My jaw aches." She shrugs. "All part of the job, isn't it?"

"That's my girl."

A while goes by, a group of three men wonder by, all drunk. Euna catches their attention. They talk for a bit. Whatever they agree upon gets all the men enthusiastic. She leads them into the alley.

After a minute, you casually walk past to make sure everything is all right.

Euna is naked and on her knees, her legs spread wide. The men stand around her with their breeches down. One right before her holds her head while he fucks her throat. As he finishes, the next takes his place. Each shoots a load of cum straight into her stomach. One right before her holds the back of her head while she sucks him off. After he finishes, the next takes his place. Each fills her mouth with cum, which she swallows right down.

Afterward, the men stand around her. They ask something of her, and after hesitating, she nods in agreement. As they watch, she pulls off her skirt and unfastens her bodice.

The men begin redressing, and you hurry along.

A while later, Euna comes out and comes up to you. She's refastened her bodice, but her breasts still glisten with piss.

"And here are my earnings." She hands you fifteen rubles. "Those men got a little dirty."

"I saw."

"If it's all right with you. I'd like to clean up now."

At the edge of a dock, she splashes herself with sea water. In public as she is, she can't possibly clean herself to any decent degree, but she doesn't reek of urine when she returns.

She spins on you. "Are you suggesting I become a common prostitute?"

"Aren't you my little harlot?"

She looks as though she's about to protest loudly, but the idea sets in her mind. She eyes the other women on the dock. "We could use the money. But what do I even charge? I suppose that woman back there was charging twenty, but I'm more attractive than her, right?"

That doesn't begin to cover it. Euna is easily the most beautiful woman on this part of the dock, but that's not saying much. The whores here either too young, too old, or too worn out. Many are gaunt, missing teeth, unwashed, and perhaps drug-addled. Some are arguably attractive, but none compare to Euna.

"How about sixty rubles? You're certainly the most beautiful woman here."

"How about five rubles?"

You two depart down the docks. Euna strolls along beside you, arms linked with yours.

"I suppose that's it then," she says.

"What's it?"

"As of now, I am formally a prostitute. I can never change that. Should we ever return home, and I should take the throne, and be tsaritsa of our tsardom, I will still know deep down that I once resorted to whoring myself to strangers in exchange for money."

"How does that make you feel."

She considers it, and then smiles. "Naughty. It's like a secret of mine. No matter how austere I should become, or how noble I appear, I will always know the truth that deep down, I am a whore. Especially since I did not do it out of desperation. I did it because I wanted to. If I should become tsaritsa. Only you, I, and the Lord will know."

"And all of your johns."

"Yes, perhaps one day, someone might recognize me, a noble tsaritsa, as a dockside whore they once solicited. If they should accuse me, not a soul would believe him. That tickles me so.

"This assumes of course that you will be a chaste and virtuous tsaritsa."

"Fair point." She leans close. "We both know that won't be true."

"Are you suggest I whore myself?" she asks. "Are you insane?"

"It's up to you."

"Of course I don't want to. What's gotten into you?"

"Just an idea."

"It was a bad idea," she says.

"Euna, how about you earn us some money..."

Startled, Euna looks right at you. You grin, which seems to reassure her. She turns back and nods, trembling, but excited.

He eyes her hungrily. "If the young lady would care to, I'm sure we can reach an understanding."

"I think we can," Euna says.

"Then come with me, my dear." He heads back toward a nearby alley between two row houses. You follow, which he doesn't complain about, most likely because he doesn't want to leave you near his wares.

His hands are upon her immediately. He fondles both of her breasts through her bodice. She loosens it and lets it drop, giving him free access. He eyes them like a man beholding treasure. She lifts one and offers it suggestively, and he lowers to sucks her nipple. He switches breasts a few times. While sucking one, he's fondling the other.

Euna has her head thrown back, lost in lust, when the man's hand snakes down and under the waist of her skirt. She gasps as his fingers find her sex, and while she allows him access, you see her eyes are open now, watching him cautiously.

The moment he tugs at her skirt, she catches him. This causes him to stare at her dubiously. She smiles in return and sinks to her knees, kissing his sweating, fat-laden torso the whole way down. His crotch is level with her head once she's sitting on her feet. She tugs his breeches down, revealing a large, engorged cock in a forest of curly, damp hair.

Without missing a beat, Euna plays with the cock in her hands. It lurches to its full size. She rubs the end along her breasts, smearing precum, until finally reaching her mouth. She sucks on the end and slowly takes its length down her throat.

"Oh, my dear lady," the man mutters.

She chokes on his cock until it's sopping with her viscous drool, then sandwiches it between her tits. With her ample cleavage, she easily envelopes his cock. The man moans as she bobs them up and down upon his shaft. The tip of his penis reaches her mouth, which she periodically sucks as she pleasures him, though his potbelly is getting in her way.

The merchant gets excited and begins thrusting his pelvis into her breasts. He's close.

"Do you think you could remember who sold it to you now?" you ask.

Euna understands. She slows until she's merely playing her breasts casually about his cock. She looks up at him inquisitively.

"Oh, blast you two." He snaps. "Damien sold it to me. Will you finish?"

"Where can we find him?"

"Find him?" he says histerically. "Damien De Castilla. How can you be here and not know him? He one of the lords of the cove."

"Okay, but where is he?"

"Bah! You can find him in the Siren on any night, playing his damn dice games, I'm sure. Now, my dear, kindly finish what you've started."

She looks to you. You nod.

She begins tit-fucking his cock with vigor. Within a minute, his cock spews a load of cum upon her neck. She takes the head of his cock in her mouth and catches the rest. After milking him dry, she tugs his breeches back up.

"Well then," the man says. He tosses you the broach. "I suppose our business is concluded."

Tucking it away, you bow to him, and he heads back to his kiosk. Euna is lacing up her bodice. Cum is running down between her breasts.

"I'm sorry," she says.

"For what?"

"You wanted me to have sex with him, but I... I just couldn't. I promise I'll—"

You stop her. "Euna. That was amazing. It was one of the most erotic things I've ever seen you do. You seduced him."

"I did, didn't I? And we learned what we needed."

"We did," you say.

"But you know," she says, grinning evilly "I would have done it even if there was nothing to gain. Just because you told me to."

"Would you now?"

"Oh heavens, yes. I cannot believe how aroused I am right now." She places her hands on the wall and bends over, revealing her drooling sex. "Please, I need more."

Nimic Brooch added to inventory

"If you insist."

"Then I'll find more people to use you."

"Hmm. For a name?" He takes the money, and the brooch. "Damien De Castilla. There's your name. I'll be kind to you. Search the Siren's Bounty for him if you're looking to get yourselves killed. Now off."

You and Euna leave.

"Well that worked," she says. "I wish would could have gotten the brooch. I may not exactly be a good daughter of Nimel anymore, but it bothers me to think of some greasy merchants passing that around."

You nod. "Wait here."

"Where are you going?" she asks, but you're already scampering back toward the merchant. He's busy again, talking with another merchant.

It's hardly a challenge for you. Only someone who was studying you closely would have seen anything at all, but when you return to Euna, you slide her the brooch. "A present, Your Highness."

Her eyes widen and she hurriedly tucks it out of view. "What if he catches you?"

"He hasn't. Let's keep moving."

You scurry away together.

Nimic Brooch added to inventory

You and Euna wonder the market.

It's not long before Euna's path leads you both straight to the merchant from before. The brooch is still there on display. "We still need to know where he got this brooch," she whispers.

The rotund merchant notices you two again and approached. "Back again, I see. The brooch is still waiting for you, dear. It is destiny that you should wear it."

"All we need is to know where you got it," she replies.

His smile doesn't waver. "And as I said before, I could not deign to surrender such information, except perhaps to its new owner. If you buy the brooch, I may tell you. Was I not clear before?"

"Yes, you were, sir..." you say.

You and Euna wonder the market.

"Does anything catch your eye?" you ask.

"There's a lot," Euna says. "I always wondered what ever happens to all those keepsake heirlooms pirates take. Now I know. Although who buys all this? Pirates buy from pirates?"

"No. Not all of these people are pirates. Some are merchants. They'll buy from the pirates, then resell the loot in other countries. They're the ones who make the real money." You nod toward a kiosk, where a seller is exchanging coin with a another man while sailors cart barrels toward the boats. "They also bring food and supplies for the pirates to resupply. And I bet the pirates never touch them on the high seas."

"You certainly know much about pirate economics." She regards you narrowly.

"I'm a worldly man."

"So you are. Do you think any of these merchants trade in Ruthgar? Maybe a merchant would let us ride with them back home. They'd be a safer crew than the pirates or the slavers, wouldn't you think?"

"Many of these merchants are slavers. Everyone here is dangerous. They won't help us unless we give them something in return. And we have no money."

"My father has money. My family would pay anyone who brought me home."

"Sure, sure," you say. "If you can prove to them you're a princess. Can you?"

Disheartened, she shakes her head. "No."

"Probably for the best. If people here knew who you were, it would attract the wrong kind of attention."

But Euna is no longer beside you. She's veered off toward a merchant's kiosk. When you catch up, she's examining a piece of jewelry—an ornately etched silver piece shaped like an open hand with a sapphire in the palm.

"Look at this," she whispers. "It's the open palm of Nimel."

"What do you mean?"

"It's a brooch. Daughters of Nim pin this on the inside of their shawls to hold them closed. It's a representation of Nimel's continual contact with us."

"It's supposed to be his hand?"

"Yes."

"On the inside of your shawl? Wouldn't that mean he's always got a hand on your breasts?"

"No, it..." Her face blanks. "I never thought about that before. Of course you would notice that. But this is here. Do you know what that means? One of these pirates robbed a daughter of Nim."

"Or abducted her into slavery."

"Er, yes." She shudders. "But look at this." She shows you the back where the pin is. Etched in the silver is a small crescent moon with a line passing vertically through it. "That's the symbol of the church in Volkha. I've been there. Someone here must have been to Ruthgar."

A merchant approaches. He's an overweight man with a shaved head. Like many here, he wears nothing but a pair of baggy breaches, leaving his glistening, flabby upper body visible. "I see you have good taste, my dear." He says in an odd accent. "It is a fine piece. I sell my wares at wholesale, but I would part with that for a beautiful woman such as yourself."

"Where did you get it?" she asks.

"It came from a renowned countess in a faraway land. Her beauty and splendor brought great glory to her lands. This brooch was her crowning jewel. You, my dear, would be a worthy woman to wear such a majestic piece. I would ordinarily sell this for near a thousand rubles, but for you, I will sell it for its material costs. Say... six hundred. I hardly make a profit with that, but it would pain me to see some other ordinary woman wear such exquisiteness."

"I don't want to buy it. I want to know where you got it," Euna says.

"I told you, my dear—"

"No. I know it didn't come from a countess. It came from a nun, but from where? Who sold this to you?"

The man's generous smile lessens. "Dear, my dealings are done in private. I could not possibly hand out names of suppliers like that, not to anyone but its new owner..."

"But all I need is a name," she says urgently.

You step in. "Ah. Sir, I understand you take discretion seriously..." you say

"You're such a cruel man," she says, grinning. "but if that is your will. What now?" she asks.

"I think it's time for us to head home for the day."

She's still fully aroused, but she complies. After she dons her bodice over her cum covered breasts, you two head back.

Return to camp.

"Thank you!" Still kneeling, she spreads her knees and rubs her sopping cunt furiously. Her fingers easily slide in and out of her hole. She buckles over onto her hand as pleasure overtakes her. She plays with herself all the way through her orgasm. When it ends, she sits back against the wall and plays with herself idly.

The sky has grown dark.

"It's late," she says.

"We should probably get back home," you say.

Reluctantly, she puts her clothes back on.

Return to camp.

After bidding farewell, you guide Euna away from the man.

Euna protests. "But we need to know."

"I know we do," you say, "but he won't tell us for free, and we have nothing to offer him."

"I... fine. We'll leave," she says, "but we must come back as soon as we have something to trade. This could be our way home."

You and Euna wonder the market.

"Is there anything that catches your eye?" you ask.

"Quite a bit," Euna says. "Too bad we have no money to buy any of it. But it's nice to look."

You and she peruse the market for a while, though neither of you purchase anything.

You're on the lowest terrace by the ships. This place is buzzing with activity. Sailors have created kiosks outside their boats where they sell everything from fine dresses to ornate jewelry. It's all most certainly stolen from some pirate raid or another.

Other merchants are closer to the boats. Their wares are more geared toward staples: food and supplies for ships to restock.

The dock extends south. Steps to the west head back up to the top terrace.

Peruse the markets.

"but perhaps you'd like to take my lady in the back for a minute and let her convince you otherwise."

"But perhaps one hundred rubles would be enough for a simple name."

"so we'll leave you be."

With just a quick unfastening of your breeches, you grab Euna's hips and stab yourself into with no resistance. She cries out and rests her head on the wall. You hammer into her. She humps back against you. Neither of you pay any attention to the people passing by on the boardwalk who glance down the alley to see you.

Euna's sex clutches your cock. She spasms and moans—lost in her own world of pleasure as you rut her. You bury yourself into her and fire your seed deep inside.

When you pull out, your breeches are stained with her secretions. Rivulets of her own arousal dribble down her thighs. Your cum is bubbling out of her.

"Oh, I..." She's gasping. "I needed that." Leaning, she pushes her wet cunt toward you as though needing more, but she eventually calms down. Standing, she rights her skirt and refastens her bodice.

She presses her thighs together. "I'm dripping."

"Oh well," you says. "That's what happens when you fuck in an alley."

"Oh I'm not complaining. I think I like the feel of seed running down my thighs." She glances at the sky. "It got late."

"We should probably head back."

She takes your arm, and together you set off back home.

Return to camp.

She spins back around and looks at you both with excitement and apprehension. "As you wish. Do you want me to... have sex with them?"

"Only if you're okay with that."

She can't quite bring herself to say yes.

"You don't have to," you say.

You venture out to find a few willing men. It takes longer than expected. Apparently, pirates are skittish about following a man into a dark alley under the promise of a wanting woman, but eventually you find three sailors loading a galleon who are willing to investigate, provided they go together and bring their weapons.

Euna is in the alley fussing with her appearance when you return. Her eyes light with nervous anticipation when she sees the strong sailors following you.

"Here she is, men. If you could please help this poor woman satisfy her need for cock."

"I'll be damned," one says. "She's actually here."

"She's a hot piece, isn't she?" says another.

She pulls off her bodice and squeezes her tits sensually. One man steps up and undoes the cord at his waist. His hard cock springs free. Euna takes it tenderly in her mouth. Like with the merchants, she takes it out once it is wet and plays it between her breasts, until the man grabs her shoulders and sets his own pace by thrusting between her globes. Euna simply holds her breasts together to create a tunnel for his manhood while she sucks on the tip.

Soon enough, the man fires. Euna swallows most of his seed, and some spills on her neck. All the while, Euna is resting on the balls of her feet with her knees spread lewdly. Her pussy drips onto the boardwalk, yet she never touches herself.

She treats the next man to the same combination of her mouth and breasts, he too cums shortly. The third man lasts the shortest. She lets his seed spill all along her cleavage.

"Your a wench who knows how to have a good time," he says, fastening his breeches.

"Any time you need our help again," another says, "just find us."

"It does, actually," she says soberly. "Though it's not spiky like the rocks on their back. Their cocks form bumps and ridges, same with the backs of their hands."

"And how exactly do you know this?"

"It was in my studies. Back when the early explorers first came to the thrice-tenth kingdom, they used to hunt the oread. They'd take their cocks as trophies for their wives. Apparently their ridges and bumps make them quite pleasurable."

"...Women would use severed cocks for sex?"

"They'd have to file them down quite a bit, but yes. Even then I understand that they're only for women who enjoy it a bit of pain. A wild oread cock is very rough, very textured."

"This is quite an odd thing for a nun to study."

She shrugs innocently. "It was in the books."

"But you read it?"

"Ignorance is a sin."

"Is that what you told yourself?"

She grins. "Maybe. I might have read that passage a few more times than I needed."

"Oh, quite well," she says. "It takes many men to bring the wild ones down. Their rock outcroppings are like spikes. A swing of their arm can tear your flesh apart. Even if the oread is filed down like the ones we just met, their skin is tough as stone. They have the strength of many men."

"It's no wonder they're guarding the pits then."

She nods. "The slaves could not hope to overpower them."

Her eyes widen. "You must be mad. Only a true masochist would even consider such a thing. I'd shred to pieces."

"Maybe oread like those we just met pumice their cocks."

"Perhaps, but their strength alone would make it a violent affair."

"I see."

You two walk on a bit.

"Is that something you'd want to see?" she asks. "Me with... a savage species."

You shrug. "I don't know. It might be fun."

"For you maybe."

"Yes," Euna says. "I've studied them. They're a wilding species. Jagged rock grows along their entire body. It never stops growing I understand. You can tell how old the wild ones are by how much rock they carry about, that's if you see them. When they stay perfectly still, it's nearly impossible to tell them apart from any other boulder. That's how they hunt."

She gestures back. "Those must have grown up among men. They'll regularly pumice their skin to retain their human form. I imagine it's a lot like shaving. An unkempt man grows a long beard. A wild oread becomes a craggy, shambling boulder.

"It doesn't grow over their entire body," she explains. "not under their arms or the back of their legs, or at any joint for that matter. The rock grows mostly from their flat or hard surfaces, like from their skulls, or their backs, or the tops of their forearms."

"Oh, so it grows in more like armor plating."

"Yes, but don't be fooled. If you saw a wild one, especially an older wild one. You'd hardly see the human inside of all the jagged rock. And yet they move just fine."

"They're one of the wild species," Euna says. "Until men came along, they were little more than beasts, sleeping out in the open like any other boulder. They didn't even have a concept of clothes until men took some in."

"Surely they had some kind of culture. They seem very human."

"Maybe some wilding species had a tribal culture, but the oread in particular were very much solitary beasts. If you encountered a wild one, don't expect it to talk with you. You'd have to run or fight as though it were any other natural beast."

"Do you suppose rock grows on their cocks?"

"Would you ever use an oread cock?"

"How do you suppose they fare in a fight?"

"Would you ever consider fucking one?"

"If they let the rock keep growing over them like that, how could they move?"

"What do you mean when you say wild? They look like men."

"Anyway, it looks like we're in."

With the emblem tucked safely under your shirt, you follow the steep mountain trail down to the cove. Euna clutches you for support. After coming up behind a row of wooden houses, you casually walk step out onto the boardwalk. Within moments, a gruff voice calls out.

Cautiously, you sneak down the mountain trail and come up behind some rowhouses. When no one is watching, you step around from behind the building and walk along the terrace as though you had somewhere to be.

"See?" you say to Euna. "You just have to act like you—"

"Hey you, soft skin. Stop where you are."

Two muscular brutes storm toward you. Both are dressed only a loose breeches and boots. Their dull gray skin has a rough pebbled texture, as though made of unhewn stone. If they stood still, one might mistake them for statues, though their craggy faces make them more like horned demons than humans.

The taller, smoother of the two grabs Euna.

"Hey!" she yells.

The more jagged one grabs you. His arm is like a rough granite boulder—nearly sharp enough to cut. His palm feels like a pumice stone. His face seems as though a sculptor never got around to chiseling away the excess rock. Two dark blue orbs glare at you from behind craggy eyebrows.

"Where did you come from?"

You feign offense. "What do you think you're doing? Unhand me now."

The one holding you snarls. Its sound like stones grinding together. "Show us your emblem."

"My emblem. Right." You feel around your clothes as though looking for one. They're not buying it.

"It seems I left it behind today," you say.

"Yeah, right." The men grab you and Euna by the back of your necks. She squeals. "We've got a couple of natives here. I thought you guys knew better by now." One turns to the other. "What do you think we should do with them?"

The other grins. "Same as always."

The other chuckles.

"Hold on now," you say, but they don't listen. The rock men drag you down the terraces toward the slave pits. They split you and Euna up.

"Wait, hold on!" Euna says. "We're not natives!"

They shove her into a slave pit full of women. She screams and tumbles out of view. You never see her again, or learn of her fate, though it's almost certainly unpleasant.

They shove you into a different pit. Dozens of beaten men are sitting around you. Looking around, escape seems impossible. Even if you could climb the pit wall, guards patrol the rim. Your fate won't be much better.

Sighing, you dig it out from the lanyard about your neck and show it. The one holding you scrutinizes it in his rough hands. They exchange skeptical glances, but they do let you go.

"How did you get here?" The tall one asks.

"How do you think? On a ship."

"I see everyone that comes on and off those docks," the smoother one says. "I've never seen you before."

"If you missed me, that's your problem."

"Hmm." They both eye you. "Fine. Get out of here, but we've got our eyes on you."

You and Euna depart. You try not to look back, but you know they're still there watching.

"Oread..." Euna says. "I never thought I'd see one."

"Is that what those men were? Oread?"

"Anyway, it looks like we're in."

Damien and his men exchange looks. "What old man is this?"

"He lives in a shack on the beach. Skin like leather. Drinks. Smells like fish. Sings to himself, and answers the door with his rapier."

He stares at you a long while, then bursts out laughing. "You stole this emblem from Fransisco the Crocodile? You have more mettle than I thought. A little man like you must have taken it when he was away."

"No. He was there when I took it. We distracted him."

"You stole from under his nose? You have no idea how close to misery you danced, Mouse. Fransisco is the cruelest pirate I've ever known, and I know that old reptile hasn't lost his bite. He could dice an onion before it hit the ground. If he had caught you..."

"It was a calculated risk."

"Indeed it was." Damien stows his sword and motions to the others to take their seats. You and Euna sit back down. She's still white with fear.

"A pity you did not kill him," Damien adds. "You would have done us all a favor."

You find Damien and his crew near the back of the tavern. He and his men are mid dice game, but when you approach, he looks up and smiles. The other pirates eye Euna lecherously.

The bartender nods behind you. "In the corner."

You glance. Three men are sitting at the indicated table with bone dice before them. The bartender didn't indicate which was Damien, but it's obvious. He's the one seated with his back to the wall, so he can watch over the tavern. While most people here are dressed in simple sailor's breeches, he wears a rich, silk tunic as though he belonged in it.

"He's different than I would have expected," Euna says.

"What did you expect?"

"I expected someone rougher, more savage, more cutthroat. He looks... well, like a noble."

"He dresses like a noble," you correct. "Don't expect him to be any less cutthroat. Are you ready?"

"I'm nervous, but yes. I think I'll let you do the talking."

The pirates' conversation lulls when you approach. The men look you and Euna over.

"What do you want?" one asks.

"My lady and I would like to join you."

The other men could not look more inhospitable as they scrutinize you, but the man who is most likely Damien has his eyes on Euna.

"Your lady? Well of course I'd lend a chair to a lady. Sit. Join us."

You fetch chairs.

"My name is Damien, and whom am I so fortunate to lay my eyes upon."

"My name is Lady Euna," she says.

"And what brings you to my table, Lady Euna?"

You speak. "She and I were in the market recently when we saw the most exquisite piece of jewelry, and we simply had to know where it was from. So we asked around, and we heard that it passed through your hands."

"Is that so? What piece was this?"

"You might remember it. It's a small silver piece about this big. It's of a hand, with a sapphire in the middle."

"As chance would have it, I do recall such a piece."

"Do you remember where you got it from?"

He winces in pretend concentration. "I believe I might. Though why does it matter?" He turns to her. "It's such an ordinary piece, wouldn't you say? You could have such greater treasure with which to adorn yourself."

"I knew someone once who had something like it," Euna says. "I thought maybe if I knew where it came from, I might track her down some day. I mean, it's not hers, but it would have come from the same place, and—"

You silence her by squeezing her hand. "There's no need to bore the man with details." To him. "Do you remember?"

"Yes, I do," he says, but he is not forthcoming. He appraises both of you before speaking again. "But you've come to my table uninvited, you interrupt my game, and now you're both lying to my face. I think I should have my men take you out back, teach you some manners, and then throw you both in the slave pits."

Damien's men grin. Euna blanches.

He smiles. "But what kind of monster would I be to break the heart of such a sweet, young lady? I'm torn. So why don't we leave it to chance?" He gestures to the dice. "We throw a hand. If you win, I'll tell you exactly where that broach came from. If I win, you both go to the pits."

"I can't say I'm fond of those stakes," you say.

"Tis the game. Care to play?"

He watches you with a cool smile. The men leer. Euna is petrified.

You drop your breeches and guide your hardening cock to her sex. She wraps her arms and legs about you as you spear into her again and again.

"I promise," you grunt. Her embrace becomes enough to bring you over the edge, and you fire your cum deep inside her and she rakes your back.

Finished, you pull out. She hops down and takes your cock in your mouth, sucking away all the cum. She refastens your breeches and corrects her clothes. Her transformation has reverted, and she's back to being a lady, even though cum is dripping from her snatch onto the boardwalk.

"Shall we go home?" you say.

"We shall."

The two of you make it back to the altar long after the sun as set.

She groans with frustration. "Okay, but when we get back..."

"...I'll be all over you."

"Good."

The two of you make it back to the altar long after the sun as set.

Return to camp.

The game can take up to five rounds. In each one, you make amateur moves, and the game is decided within three. The men all laugh. Damien leans back and grins.

"And here I thought you might have been a challenge," Damien says.

"It seems I'm not," you say. "What a pity." You glance at Euna. She's staring awestruck at the dice. Shocked, she looks at you. You give her a resigned look, but there's something in your eye she sees. It dawns on her what you've done.

The sultry Euna comes out. She bites her lip in nervous excitement, then turns to Damien.

"It seems I owe you something," she says.

"Indeed you do."

Damien rises and held out his hand. Euna takes it, and together they stride away like two ballroom dancers approaching the floor. Her fingers stroke along your shoulder as she passes. They leave through a door leading behind the tavern.

You're alone now with Damien's two cohorts. It's awkward to say the least.

"I'm going to wait at the bar," you say.

They grunt an affirmation, and you head to the bar. You're there for only a minute when the men turn their attention back to their own conversation, and so you slip out the front. Quickly, you dash around the side. In the dark, you find a vantage point to peek around the corner.

Damien has Euna bent over a barrel, and he's rutting her roughly from behind. From the look upon his face, it's as though he's punishing her. Euna has her eyes closed and she's biting her lower lip. It's hard to tell if she's enjoying this, or if she's just getting it over with.

Damien thrusts into her and holds. His body quivers.

When he pulls out, Euna starts to get up.

"Stay down," he barks. "I'm not done."

With a frightful look, Euna remains bent over the barrel with her skirt bunched around her waist. Damien takes out a smoking pipe, leans against the tavern, and smokes. His softening cock is still visible.

Euna's opens her eyes. She's looking about, unsure what to do with herself. When her gaze is in your direction and Damien is occupied with his pipe, you shift. Not much, but it's enough to catch her eye.

She squints into the dark. When she makes you out, her face lights. With her eyes on you, she pulls her breasts from her bodice and rubs them sensually. She gyrates her crotch against the barrel and moans.

Damien notices her. "You want more?" Dashing his pipe empty, he situates behind her, rubs himself to get hard. He thrusts into her, and Euna moans in pleasure.

But he only thrusts a few times before pausing. "Let's see how sweet your rose is." He orients his cock against her ass and pushes. Euna wails both in pain and ecstasy as she pushes back against him. After a few slow strokes, he's thrusting into her with as much vigor as before.

Euna is bent over a barrel in a back alley as a pirate sodomizes her, and she is beside herself with pleasure. She moans and fondles her breasts as her entire frame rocks.

Damien only grows more fierce. "I should have known you'd prefer your shit hole," he says. "You may be a lady in there but inside you're just a slut, a cheap, dirty slut. You need your holes to be used, don't you? You need cock to pound you into submission." Euna's moans grow shrill. Damien grunts and thrusts harder. "This is how you need to be treated. You crave this. You're just a piece of flesh for men to use. That's all you're good for. Just a slutty, obedient..." He trails off as he cums inside her. Euna cries out in orgasm. Her body quakes.

He catches his breath before pulling out, then wipes his cock on Euna's skirt. Euna is left gasping.

"I'll go tell your boy that I'm done with you." Damien tucks his cock into his pants.

That's your cue. You race around the tavern and into the front. You're at the bar when Damien steps in. He's back to being a gentleman now, who sits among his fellow pirates. When he spots you at the bar, he has one of his men approach.

"Your lady is out back," the large sailor says. "Damien says you can try your luck another night, and your lady can show him her sweetness again." He grins at you lecherously before returning to Damien's table.

Out back, Euna is sitting on the barrel now. Her skirt is still about her waist so her bare ass is against the wood. When you close, she snags you and pulls you in for a deep kiss.

"Oh heavens, that was amazing."

"You enjoyed that, did you?"

"Oh, yes. I think that was the most powerful orgasm I've ever had."

"It didn't look like you were having fun at first."

"Sure"

"We should get back."

Once again you put forth no actual strategy as you play, and the game is over within three rounds, the minimum.

"Maybe one day I'll tell you what you want to know," Damien says, "but that's not today. My lady? You will come with me."

"Of course," Euna takes his hand, and he guides her back behind the tavern.

You excuse yourself once again from the table. After an appropriate delay at the bar, you sneak outside and around to spy from the same vantage point.

Damien has Euna bent over the same barrels as before. Her skirt is about her waist, and he's behind her, gripping her shoulders in order to yank her down upon his shaft. There is no intimacy or compassion. Her body is his tool and nothing more.

"You just needed to come back, huh?" he grunts. "You needed my cock again so you got your little boy to bring you back. You're nothing but a slut. A wench. A hole for men to drain their balls."

He stops talking and focuses on hammering her. In a few short moments, he grunts and pounds her with a few particularly fierce thrusts. After filling her, he settles against her a moment before pulling away and fastening up his breeches. "Have your boy bring you back another day. You'll need my cock again soon enough."

You circle back around and get to the bar moments before Damien returns to the tavern. Once again, it's one of his men that inform you that Damien is through with your woman. Try again some other day.

When you go back, Euna is seated on the terrace floor against the barrel. Her legs are spread, and she's wiping herself clean as best she can without a rag. She resorts to licking her fingers clean. Surprisingly, it seems the hole Damien had violated had been her asshole the whole time. It's red and enflamed from penetration without any preamble or lubrication.

"One of these days," you say, "I might actually win that game."

"You do seem to be quite the poor player. You're lucky I'm so willing to pay your debts. Shall we get home?" She stands, winces, straightens her clothes, and plants a quick kiss upon your lips. "We'll have to try again another day."

The game takes five rounds, normally with betting between each round, but you and Damien simply go back and forth rolling the dice. Everyone watches intently as you each win two rounds.

The final round plays. You both roll.

And you win.

The tension breaks. Damien's men rock back in their chairs, groaning and chuckling. Euna releases her held breath.

"Yes. So you want to know where I got that broach." he says. "I was in the oceans of a distant and dull land known as Aether, when I took it from a sister of faith. Oh, but it was a strange religion. I can't quite recall what the name of it was. Nevin. Or Niver. It started with an 'N'."

"Nim?" Euna says.

"Why yes. I believe that was it. How curious that you should know that."

Euna quiets.

Damien laughs. "Don't fret, my lady. You did not reveal anything I didn't already know. I have never seen two people in the Siren's Bounty who so clearly did not belong. And no one else may place your accents, but I can. You're two lost souls looking for a way back home."

"We may be looking for passage," you admit. "Do you know of anyone headed that way?"

"The only captain I know who's ever seen that land is myself."

"Could you take us?" Euna asked.

"Hmm." He ponders this. "I have been considering traveling out there again. It's such a dreary land, filled with prudes, but some of my best pillaging happened there. Those seas are so free of competition. It makes the prey unsuspecting and innocent, and so rich a bounty." He smiles in reminiscence. "You know, I am overdue to see those lands again."

"So you will go?" Euna's eyes light. It doesn't occur to her how easy this was.

"Of course I will."

"Thank you, sir Damien." She's so relieved she looks on the verge of laughter.

"Oh. You misunderstand. I won't be taking you."

She freezes. The other men laugh. This was a turn in the conversation they expected. "But we had a deal? We won."

"Yes, you did win, and I told you where I got that brooch, as promised. And now that I have, you will both go to the slave pits."

"What? But, sir..." Euna stammers.

"Did you think you two could waltz into this cove uninvited and expect to get away with it? Did you think you could talk to me, a lord of the cove, and not expect me to see you two as impostors?"

"But we are not," you say, your voice calm. "Foreigners we may be, but I have earned my keep here just like everyone else."

"Have you now? I would remember admitting a mouse such as yourself into our ranks, yet I've never even seen you before. Are you such a mouse that you've escaped my notice until this day?"

"I am incredibly sneaky," you admit.

"You must be. Then you no doubt can prove your membership."

You take the emblem out from around your neck. He chuckles at the sight of it and holds out his hand. "Of course you can. Let me see that."

You hand it over.

"So." He turns it over in his hands. "Who did you steal this from?"

"No one," you say.

In a flash, Damien is on his feet. His sword is out and pointed at your chest. His men move around you, daggers in hand. Euna cowers close.

"You will not lie to me again, Mouse. This is an elder emblem. You not old, strong, or fierce enough to have it, which means you have plundered it from a man far greater than you. You will tell me who that is."

"I swear that I earned it. Just from different lord than you."

"I took it from an old man living on a beach not far from here."

"And the Lady and the Mouse returns," he says. "Have you decided to try your luck?"

"We'll take the deal."

"I think not."

"How about this? If you win, my sweet lady will show you how sweet she is."

"And the Lady and the Mouse returns," he says. "I'll play you again if you'd like. Same stakes." He addresses Euna, "Don't worry, My Lady. I'll win again."

"A shame," Damien says. "It would have been most interesting. If you're not going to entertain, then it's time for you to leave. Scurry off."

You and Euna hastily depart.

Back by the bar, Euna faces you. "It's infuriating how no one will simply tell us anything."

"It is, isn't it. Maybe we should play his game."

"With so much to risk?" she asks. "Is it worth it?"

"If we want to get home, it is," you reply.

"I wish there was another way..."

"Will she now?" He looks to her.

Euna hesitates for only a moment before nodding. "I shall."

The other men chuckle lewdly. Damien silences them with a gesture. "Perhaps you are not quite a lady after all," he replies. "Or perhaps you are just the kind of lady I prefer." He considers. "I think I would like to know just how sweet a lady you are. I'll accept the offer."

The game is a variation of Dragon's Raffle—a game you used to play back home. It relies on skill and deft hands, and you quite neatly made made a living playing it as a young lad. You'd developed a knack of making sure the dice landed the way you wanted. Most would call it cheating... and it is, but you've never been caught yet. If you play your best, this game is easily yours.

Play your best.

Play poorly.

Lose again.

"I warned you not to lie to me again, Thief." Damien comes around the table at you swiftly. You try to dodge, but his men push you back. You're face to face with him, and he spares no time in slashing his sword across your throat. As you crumble, Euna screams. Men pull her away.

The world fades to nothing.

You march up to Damien. He and his fellow mates look up.

"You gave us your word that you would send us back home if we got you that jewel, right?" you say.

He smiles patiently. "As I said, yes. I would make another trip to that dreary little land you call home."

"No tricks?" Euna says. "You'll take us? You'll let us off the boat once we get there."

"I give you my word, Lady Euna. If you actually got me that jewel, it would be my honor to take you two home."

You and Euna exchange glances. After a nod, Euna takes out the jewel and shows it to him.

Befuddled, he blinks, then he bursts out laughing. "My my! That's a nice looking treasure you have there." He holds out his hand.

"No," you say. "You can have it once we see the shores of Ruthgar."

"Ah, I see. Then tell me, little man. If you don't let me see it, how can I be sure it's real?"

"And if we give it to you, how can I be sure you won't just throw us in the slave pits?" you reply.

"I gave you my word as a lord of this cove. Don't you trust me?"

"I've known too many pirates."

"Then let me put it this way," Damien signals. Several people from nearby tables stand as one. You're surrounded. "Everyone in this tavern will do as I say," Damien says. "One way or another, you will hand that jewel over to me. If you don't play nice, I don't see why I should even consider holding up my end of the bargain."

The men gather close. There's no way to escape them.

"Oh! Enough of this!" Euna concentrates on the jewel. After a pause, there comes a distant rumble.

The men back away.

Damien stands. "What have you done?"

"I'm proving to you that it's the real thing," she says. "The leviathan will be in the cove soon. Why don't you come out and see?"

Damien signals again. A dozen hands grab Euna. Someone wrenches the jewel away. It finds its way to Damien's hand. Wild eyed, he clutches it, concentrating hard. From somewhere outside, a roar sounds. "Damn it, you bitch! That thing will destroy us all."

"Yes, it will," Euna says calmly. "I've told it to do just that unless I tell it otherwise. And it's not far. So, unless you think you can figure out how to work the jewel in a scant few minutes, I suggest you hand it back to me."

Damien glares at her. He concentrates hard on the jewel, trying his best to exert his will over it. Though as a man, he will not make any progress.

Outside, people yell. Another distant roar, much closer this time. The ground rumbles. Several in the tavern draw their weapons as if that might somehow help them. Euna watches Damien contentedly.

Quite suddenly, his expression lightens. He bursts out laughing. Waving to his men, he has them let you both go, and he tosses the jewel back to Euna. "Well played, dear lady. You have made your point. Tomorrow morning we will set sail. Now if you'll kindly call it off."

After concentrating, Euna nods. Outside, people keep yelling, but there are no more roars.

"Is it gone?" he asks.

"Come see for yourself." Euna takes your hand and heads toward the tavern door. All follow.

Outside, the cove is in disarray. People down by the docks race to get to higher ground. Those on the upper terrace have stopped to gawk at the mouth of the cove. There, half-surfaced, is the leviathan. It's gigantic, torpedo-shaped body floats sideways, blocking the mouth. It's translucent tentacles float freely on the water surface inside the cove, reaching nearly to the docks. Occasionally, one will lash out, arc dozens of feet in the air, and splash mightily back in the water. The beast would have no trouble reaching even the farthest reaches of the pirate cove.

The beast rotates about, surfacing one gigantic eye in its flank. It seems to look across the cove to where Euna stands outside the Siren's Bounty.

"It is not gone," Euna says to Damien. "And it will accompany us on our trip back to Ruthgar. I will tolerate no more foul play, is that understood?"

"Perfectly, my Lady."

After the cove settles down, you and Euna return to the Siren's Bounty, where you both sit with Damien. Today, you two are the center of attention for all the pirates and merchants there. The drinks run free for you and Euna. Damien insists on hearing about the heist, and so you and Euna tell the story together. Everyone hinges on the details, especially the lurid ones.

Afterward, it's a party. Euna sits upon the bar with her lyre. Men surround her. She sings along with their shanties. Many throw their arms around her as they sing. Some have their hands upon her thighs. She hardly notices. For tonight, you two are the guests of honor, and you both fit right in as though you've always belonged with the pirates.

Though it does get late. Though this party will go on all night, Euna does catch up to you eventually.

"I would like to go to sleep." Her words slur. "I am quite drunk."

Despite pressure from all the pirates for her to stay, you both say your goodbyes and head out. Together, you stagger from the cove and head back through the mountains toward the altar.

Return to camp for the last time.

You stand before the beached vessel in the docks. It's been converted into a tavern, with a door install in its hull leading inside. A sign above the door portrays a beautiful woman resting upon rocks. Draped seaweed covers her intimates. Faded words beneath it say, "The Siren's Bounty." Raucous noise comes from inside.

To the north is the highest terrace from where you started.

Enter the Siren's Bounty

You and Euna find a small table near the edge. Together you watch the crowd. The wench is of particular interest.

At one table, when she's passing out drinks, one bold man behind her slips her knickers aside and slides a finger into her slit. She rolls her eyes, but can do nothing about it until the drinks are served. Then she bats the hand away and keeps working.

At another table, she bends to tend to a rowdy bunch. One man reaches his hand down her low cut bodice while she cleans the table. Her breast pops out, elliciting a cheer from the table. He plays with her nipple while she collects empty steins. With her hands full, she must walk all the way back to the bar before slipping her breast back into her bodice. The crowd hoots and hollers. She smiles as though boys will be boys and continues on her endless work.

"I wonder how she puts up with it?" Euna asks.

"Different world," you reply.

Approach Damien.

Approach the bar and ask for Damien De Castilla.

Present the jewel to Damien.

Find a table and watch the crowd.

Leave.

He taps the emblem in his hands. "I have a proposal for you, Mouse. Let's see how stealthy you really are. There's a sorceress not far from the cove. She lives in a keep on top of a mountain. Perhaps you've seen it.

"I may have."

"Her name is Samirah. She has an amulet which she keeps at the top of her tower which I have always found fascinating. It controls a rather fearsome leviathan which lives about these shores. The cove has an agreement with her, and so she prevents the beast from bothering our boats, but I have never been fond of this agreement. It has always been on her terms."

He looks at you. "If you're such a quiet little mouse, then you could creep into her home and take the amulet. If you bring it to me, then I will take you and your lady with me on a trip to the dreary land of Aether and deliver you safely to its shore."

"I have your word?"

"If you actually bring me that amulet, yes. You have my word as a gentleman and as a lord of this cove."

"That easy? All I have to do is steal from a sorceress."

"She is more vile than any who has ever lived," Damien says, "but that should be no worry for someone who stole from the Crocodile."

"Very well," you say. "We have deal."

"Good." Damien tosses the emblem back to you. "Keep this. You have not earned it, but I'll let you have it for now. Consider yourself a guests of the cove. Perhaps one day, Mouse, you might earn an emblem of your own."

"Perhaps." You rise and bid them farewell.

Outside the tavern, Euna turns to you. "Do you think he would actually take us home?"

"I don't know."

"He gave his word as a gentleman and a lord."

"He's not much of a gentleman," you say, "and what kind of oath does a pirate lord make? He might, though, if we actually brought him that amulet, but they don't think I can do it."

"Do you think you can?"

"We'll see. But tonight, we should get home."

"Agreed."

The two of you return to the altar.

Return to camp.

"Looks like it," Euna says. "What shall we do now?"

"Explore," you say, looking about.

You and Euna are at the highest terrace overlooking the slaver's cove.

To the south along the terrace is the beached vessel. It's been converted into a tavern which is thriving with activity.

The east would head down the terraces to the docks. It looks like there's a market by the wharf. It's alive with merchants and sailors going about business.

Farther west are the mountains from which you came.

"I'm sure you'd love it if I did that," she says. "Fill myself up, stretch my flower to its very limit. Loosening it. Challenging myself to take bigger and bigger objects inside myself."

"Maybe," you reply. "What do you want?"

Euna looks around at the daywithers. When she looks back, there's a hungry gleam in her eye. "As long as we start small."

"Then how about this one?" You point out a solitary one about the size and shape of an ordinary cock.

"It's so... average," she says. "But I suppose looks are deceiving with these." Euna unties her skirt and drops it aside, leaving her in only her bodice and boots. Squatting, she presses her vagina to the tip of the daywither and rocks herself so its head rubs along her slit. She's already wet. The mushroom is in her shadow, and already growing slightly like a cock, aroused as she is.

Her expression turns serious. "Could I hurt myself doing this?"

"No. It'll expand as much as it can, but it won't break skin. It's why the Warped Ones love these."

"Okay then." She plunges herself down until her snatch touch the rocky ground. "Ooh, oh my." She clutches her belly. "It's growing now. Quickly. It's... hmm"

She grinds herself against the earth. "It's excited now, isn't it?"

You kneel close to observe. It's growth causes her to lift a little from the earth. Her pussy lips are stretching as the fungi expands inside her. Vaginal juice, tainted blue with syrup, ooze from her lips and onto the ground.

Moaning, Euna bites her lips. "Oh. Ow. It's getting tight in there. It's bottomed out. Oh, but this feels so nice."

Leaning back, she braces herself on her arms and pushes herself up a little. The stalk is as thick as your forearm. Her taut lips hug the base. She sinks back down. And up. She rides the cock erected from the earth.

Until it snaps off.

"Oops." She stands. The daywither oozes out of her. It's saturated in its slime and her secretions. She catches it once it pops out. The length and girth are that of your forearm, minus your hand, but already it's shrinking back down to its daytime size.

Euna feels between her legs. Among the slimy mess, her lips gape. Four of her fingers slide inside herself easily. "I think I like these." She penetrates herself casually as she looks about at the rest.

"Let's clean up."

"Now that you're warmed up, how about something bigger?"

"You want me to fit one of those inside me." She points to a large one. "Do you know how large they get? I'd tear apart."

"You'd be fine. They don't inflate with all that much strength. See how spongy they feel."

"As much as I'm sure you'd love for me to overstuff myself, I think I'll pass."

"Very well, Your Highness."

"I suppose you'd like me to find out, wouldn't you?" she says.

"You're not curious yourself?"

"I already know what I can take."

"So what is it?"

She looks around the mushrooms and picks a solitary on out that's the size of an impressive cock. "This one," she says.

"Not much larger than the last one you took," you remark.

"Do you think I'm made of rubber?"

"I'm just remarking," you say.

"And of course you won't be satisfied without a demonstration." Her tone implies she's humoring your antics, yet she's already unfastening her skirt. It drops to her ankles, leaving her in only her bodice and boots.

At first, she kneels and strokes the daywither as though readying a man for sex. It's ooze squeezes out and smears over the shaft. Her other hand is between her legs, toying with her slit.

Looking you in the eye, she straddles the mushroom and squats down upon it, all the way until her lips touch the earth. She gasps inwardly as it immediately grows inside her. It new unseen length lifts her off the ground. The visible base is wrist thick.

Delicately, Euna begins sliding up and down, caressing her body and clit. She's trembling with pleasure by the time she dismounts. "Satisfied?"

"Yes, I am."

"Now that you're warmed up, how about something bigger?"

You circle around behind Euna as she watches keenly.

"What are you up to," she asks.

Her asshole is squeeze flat by the massive intrusion happening right beside it. You finger the hole. With effort and some slime, one finger enters. It's an incredibly tight fit.

"Whatever you're thinking, I don't think there's anymore room," Euna says, yet she leans forward as much as she can. It helps a little. Her hand still works her clit.

Two fingers now. In and out. Euna winces, bites her lip. "Ooh. It feels different... being so full already. I like it."

But when you put the tip of a mushroom to her asshole, her eyes go wide. "You're mad! There isn't room!"

"We'll see. Try to relax." You push and prod. Euna hums with frustration as it fruitlessly strains against her tiny sphincter. The mushroom slips from your hand like a bar of soap and splats on the ground.

"I guess not," you say.

Biting her lip, Euna glances at you guiltily. "Try again? I didn't relax much. And maybe... a little more force?"

"As you wish." Again you force the mushroom upon her ass. Euna resumes stroking herself. Her asshole puckers out as she relaxes as best she can. With a hard push, her ring caves, and finally relents. Euna screams orgasmically as it slides inside her, but her screams become distressed as it's already inflating. It lodges in place, half in, half out, its thick stock squeezed by her anus. It doesn't matter that it can't move, she climaxes hard.

After her fun, she's drained. "Help me up, will you?"

Hugging her, you pull her off the daywither buried in her pussy. The moment she's off, blue slime pours out of her. The smaller mushroom shoots out of her ass. Steadying herself, she feels her holes. Her pussy gapes. Her asshole is loose. A wicked look comes over her, and she sits down upon the largest mushroom, now shrinking back down. Her asshole is directly in line to be penetrated. She looks at with with raised eyebrows. The implication is clear.

"Want help?"

She laughs. "No. I'm not serious. I've already ruined my femininity. My rosebud too?"

"It'll return to normal soon."

She nods, then winces. "I'm going to regret this tomorrow morning."

You unfasten your breeches and you step before her. "You'll need to earn my help, I think."

"You villain," she says, pulling down your breeches. Your ridged cock springs free. She alternates suckling the tip and rubbing the head about her face, smearing your precum. Soon she gets serious and takes you down her throat. With one hand, she works your shaft. With the other, she rubs her clit with abandon. From her shuddering moans about her cock, she may be getting more pleasure from this than you.

As you cum down her throat, she moans fervently. Despite her earlier claim, she's bouncing up and down and the stalk, her tortured lips warp in and out with each bounce.

Once she comes down, she nurses your cock for any remaining seed, tucks up your pants, and looks at you with tired, sultry eyes. "Have I earned my freedom now?"

"Hey. What are you doing?" she asks as you take hold of both of her ankles. "No, wait. Stop," but you lift her legs straight out before her.

She cries out as her full weight is taken upon the mushroom. Wincing and gasping, she sputters incoherently. "No no. Stop. Ugh. No. Don't stop. Oh, it hurts." Her hands work her clit as though trying to scrub out a stain. In seconds she's screaming ecstatically. Her pussy milks the shaft. She seems to sink down another few finger-widths.

This goes on for some time. When she finally settles, you lay her legs down, yet she keeps them splayed before her, making no effort to support her own weight. Eyes closed, she pants in exhaustion.

"Naughty fool," she mutters, grinning. "That was a wicked thing to do. Ohh, I'm cramping up now. Will you help me up now."

Hugging her, you lift her off the mushroom. Her legs scrabble for support. Euna pops off, and a deluge of blue slime drips from her. Her legs wobble. She feels her pussy—hole gaping, lips hanging.

"Is this it now? Have I ruined my hole?"

"It'll return to normal soon."

She nods, then winces. "I'm going to regret this tomorrow morning."

"Good," she says. "Perhaps next time you'll take my word for it, but I doubt it."

After she's cleaned and dressed, Euna collects several daywithers of varying sizes.

"What are you doing?" you ask.

"I think we should take a few with us," she says. Wrapping them in cloth, she fits them first in your pack, but when they suddenly take too much space, she leaves them hanging out. Several that she's taken are much larger than the one she just used.

"There," she says. "A nice personal collection. I hope they don't dry out too much."

"Looks like you're planning to work your way up to larger sizes," you say.

She shrugs. "I don't know. We'll see."

Daywither Mushrooms added to inventory

"Not the mushroom, but this part might be." She squeezes the head. Blueish ooze seeps down along the stem from under the cap. "It's sweet. Here, try it."

You swipe your finger along a rivulet. The substance is slick. The flavor is like earthy syrup.

"It's an acquired taste I understand," she says. "It's probably safe to eat."

"Probably? You just had me try it."

She grins. "Yes, my royal taste tester. You instead of me. Though you should be just fine. Insects eat it all the time."

"Simple way to find out." Euna cups her hand over a finger-length mushroom. After a second, it starts swelling. "It's the cap that's sensitive to light," she says.

After a minute, it's growth peters out. Euna measures it. "Nearly thrice as long, I'd say, and thrice the diameter. My, these change much more than the ones back in Aether. Some of these taller ones must waist-height at night. How incredible."

"They love it," Euna points out a nearby crevice populated with smaller daywithers. Ants and tiny beetles crawl about inside the forest of mushroom stalks where blue slime has dripped. "It's part of their cycle. Insects eat it. Get spores on themselves, and carry them off to other parts of the mountain. Much like bees and flowers that way." She points out a cluster of ants circled about drops of blue syrup. "Ants love it especially. I've heard people use it to bait traps. They mix it with poison."

"A very useful mushroom, it seems," you say.

"Very," she replies.

"I was waiting for you to say that," Euna replies. "I think I know what these are." Kneeling, she plucks a small one. Its flesh yields lightly to her pinch. She encloses it within her hands and peeks inside. "Yes. These are daywithers. Very useful. They grow in the mountains far to the south of Aether. They shrivel when exposed to daylight. Look."

She shows you the one in her palm. The mushroom is much larger than it was, but already its shrivels like a dry worm, returning to the size you remember.

"Even more phallic than you thought, hmm?" she says.

Hundreds of daywither mushrooms scatter this mountain ledge. Some are as small as your finger. Others are as tall as your knee, and as thick as your calf. The caps dome downward over the stock to create bulbous heads. They're remarkably stiff.

"What do you mean?" you ask.

"In the southern mountains, they used these for sexual practices. Women would collect these as... toys. And some men would too."

"Why don't you try one?"

"What do you think is the largest one you can take now?"

"Are they edible?"

"How much do they grow in the dark?"

"Insects eat that slime?"

"Are you thinking what I'm thinking?"

"Shall we keep moving?"

There are hundreds, ranging from ones sized like your finger to ones a foot in length. Each has a long fibrous stock. The caps dome downwards back over the stock, creating bulbous heads.

"Rather phallic, aren't they?"

"Lead on," she says.

You're at a cliff edge overlooking the jungle south of the mountain range. Nests of white daywithers bone-white mushrooms grow among the rocks.

The drop is too steep to climb, and the ledge ends to either side. You can only return north.

Examine the mushrooms.

Inspect the daywithers.

"Now?" She looks at you as though you're crazy, but her cool returns. "Point one out."

"How about this one?" This mushroom is already the size of your forearm, and it's still shriveled.

She eyes it. "And you're sure I can't hurt myself?"

"It'll take up every inch inside you, but it won't tear."

"That last one felt like it might," but she's already straddling the daywither. After rubbing her messy pussy on its head, she sinks down, or tries. The head is a too large for her lips. "It already doesn't fit," she says as she grasps the stalk and bears more weight upon it. But after much forcing, her pussy caves inward, then yields. The head pops inside her. Her hugging lips squeezed the cap, causing blue slime to run rivulets down the stalk, which her lips then smear when she pushes herself down the shaft quickly before the mushroom expands.

She hisses in pain. "Ohh. This was a bad idea. Oh Lord." The stalk is inflating, becoming as thick as Euna's leg. But her snatch apparently can't expand that much. It tapers right before entering her, squeezed like a sponge. Though her pussy is obscenely stretched, lips nearly white, stretched to their absolute limit.

Euna is lifting up the shaft, not of her choice, but rather the mushroom is elevating Euna by pushing against her cervix. She's taking much of her weight of it with her squatted legs. Nearly half the mushroom reemerges. You could grasp it with two hands.

The swelling stops. Euna moans and feels her stomach. The mushroom has caused an indentation that travels up under her bodice. She tries lifting up with her feet and sinking down. The attempt is pitiful.

She gives up. "Well, here I am. I lived. Not sure I can ride this one properly though."

"Regrets?"

"I probably shouldn't have done this. I think I'm stuck, and I'll surely be sore tomorrow, but what's done is done." She grins as her fingers circle her clit. It's squeezed right up against the shaft. "Oh, this is not comfortable at all. But I did it. I... oh... I'm so full." Her breath is heavy from her own stimulation. "Are you... going to help me up?"

Get behind her and work the smaller daywither into her ass.

Present her your cock for sucking.

Lift her legs, making her take her full weight on the mushroom.

"You're the one who keeps asking!"

"Yes," she says. "They have tentacles for... delivering seed."

"Oh. Penis tentacles."

"Yes, if you must call them that. And ovarian tentacles."

You frown. "Ovarian tentacles?"

"Yes, or ovipositors," she says matter-of-factly, although she's blushing. "They reproduce externally, so they'll grow some tentacles that spray seed, and others that lay eggs."

"They'll grow both?"

"They produce both male and female parts. Like flowers. Sometimes they'll reproduce on their own. Sometimes with others. They'll come together, and their tentacles will... do their thing, and they'll fertilize eggs and deposit them somewhere."

"The tentacles will do what thing?"

She's growing exasperated. "Oh. You know very well what I mean." She makes awkward thrusting gestures. "Penetration. To stimulate release."

"I agree," she says. "It should retreat come dawn, but I don't think we should stay there anymore. I could never sleep knowing that could return. We'll need to relocate."

"How about that altar in the mountains? I think we can still see the ocean from there."

Euna considers it. "Might be safer too. Not enough trees for an akkoro to move around with, but we'll need to get my clothes first." She finishes cleaning away the slime and emerges from the ocean. Her chemise clings to her legs.

She pauses before you. "I owe you my thanks. You acted heroically, and saved my life."

"You're welcome, Your Highness."

"Would you honor me with a kiss?"

Steeling yourself, you face the beast. One good strike upon its... center part... somewhere, and it will surely fall. Taking up sturdy stick, you storm forward, knocking aside tentacles.

...But then it strikes back. Several appendages lash out at once. They knock you down, cast away your stick, and lift you in the air by your leg. As you thrash, more tentacles coil about your limbs and torso. They squeeze. They twist. They pull.

Your bones are popping. The pain is unimaginable. Euna wails in horror, though her voice is distant, as you're already losing consciousness.

The tentacles give one final twist, and your body is rent to pieces. Thankfully, your mind fades moments later. The pain is no more.

That's because you're dead. You pushed your luck too far.

Grabbing her arms, you pull her up and run with her toward the river. The monster follows. When it slithers from the shadows, it's horrible form becomes visible.

It has a carapace like a beetle, only instead of six legs coming out the bottom, it has a writhing mass of tentacles, like a swarm of worms. All of them grope and feel. They pull on trees to move the monster along while others flail upon the ground. Some tentacles are more focused. They're constantly peeling open at the end to reveal a gelatinous orbs which are trained on you. They're eyes, you realize. Dozens of them. Constantly blinking.

Run away.

Bravely fight the monster.

"Ugh." She wipes more of it off. "Sexual lubrication of all things."

"No. It shouldn't be. It just lubricates their movement and helps them stay moist. There's actually a market for it, though I don't know who in their right mind would ever bother collecting this wretched stuff."

"They don't. Like I said, they're external reproducers. The tentacles penetrate something else, like a food source, or sometimes another animal. The ovarian tentacles lay a bed of eggs, then the spermatic tentacles fertilize them."

"...Another animal?"

"The akkoro look for an enclosed place that's warm and wet. Live animals are good for that, but dead animals work too since decomposition warms them up."

You both sprint into the forest. Behind you, branches snap and trees creak as the thing pulls itself through the woods toward you. You might be able to get away, but Euna is falling behind. She's clutching the hem of her chemise up to her knees, but it's still slowing her down.

You grab her arm. "This way!"

You lead her toward the ocean. The forest gives way to the tidal plane. You both sprint through razor grass toward the sand. You glance behind to see the monster at the border of the woods. It's not following. After a moment, it recedes into the dark.

"Stop," you shout. "We're safe. Stop."

Euna keeps running until you finally catch up and grab her arm. With a yelp, she blindly lashes at you.

"St— Ow. Stop!" you say. "We're safe. It's gone."

Wild eyed, she scans around. "Where did it go?"

"It stopped following us at the tree line. I don't think it can move in open terrain."

She looks around again, then gasps for breath.

"Are you okay?" you ask.

"I think so. I just... I heard this rustling, and then the tentacles were suddenly everywhere. Oh, good lord. That thing was terrifying." Panting, she rests on her knees. Slimy goo covers her calf. "Ugh." She tries to wipe it off, only for it to smear on her hands. "It's so... slippery." When she spreads her fingers. The ooze webs between them. It smells salty, and a little like fish. She tries to wipe her hand in the sand, only for sand to stick to the goo.

"I want to wash this off," she says. "Come with me to the ocean."

"I'm not sure we should be relaxing yet."

"No, it's fine," she says. "You were right. It won't follow us out here. Come." Hiking up her chemise, she wades into the ocean up to her knees. In the water, she scrubs vigorously at her legs.

"Do you know what that was?"

She nods. "It was an akkoro. I read about them in my studies of the thrice-tenth kingdom. Never thought I'd see one, much less get attacked by one."

"Sometimes they'll come up if they're short on food," She gestures around. "...Or if it rains heavily, like it did last night. But when they do, they'll always stay in dense woods, because they move by pulling themselves along."

She shakes her head. "I knew this too. I should have known to run to the beach. You, on the other hand, have never even heard of an akkoro before, but you inferred what to do. All my knowledge, and I'm useless out here."

"Don't be hard on yourself," you say. "There's a world of difference between reading about something in a book and facing it in real life."

"You are kind," she says, unconvinced.

"Possibly," she says. "I've never heard of Akkoro being anywhere else. We're either in the thrice-tenth-kingdom, or we're close to it."

"The Ruthgar colonies are in the thrice-tenth kingdom too. Does this mean we're closer to them than we thought?"

"Not necessarily. The thrice-tenth kingdom is enormous, many times the size of our own tsardom. Our scouts have only seen a small part. Most of our knowledge about these monsters comes from locals."

"So it tells us nothing," you say.

"Only that we're far away from home."

"That was an akkoro. They're deadly creatures—nothing but a mass of tentacles connected to a small body and a carapace. Fascinating though. They can grow and lose tentacles to fit their needs. They normally live in dark, wet places, like water caverns or underground rivers."

"For instance. If they're in a dark cave, they'll grow more feeler with sensitive touch so they can feel their way around. If they're in the light, they'll cannibalize their feelers and grow more eye stocks. When it's breeding season for them, they'll grow tentacles for breeding. Also, if food is scarce, they'll reduce their tentacles to save energy, whereas if they're feeling threatened, they'll grow extra for combat. They're amazingly versatile creatures."

"You certainly know a lot about their sexual habits."

"What was that about breeding? They have tentacles for that?"

"What do people buy it for?"

"Is that ooze dangerous?"

"How are tentacles supposed to penetrate each other?"

"What was it doing up here if they normally live in caves?"

"You said thrice-tenth kingdom. Is that where we are?"

"What is an akkoro?"

"What did you mean, 'tentacles to fit their needs'?"

"Maybe we should wait until sun up to return to camp."

Euna reaches out to you and screams for help, but you merely watch. More tentacles find her. Wrapping about her arms and legs, they lift her high.

Her screams raise in pitch—from terror to pain. You realize too late that the tentacles are pulling her apart. Like a wishbone, her legs split, bones snapping. They rip from her body. Her arms tear off in a shower of blood.

The monster emerges from the shadow. The writhing swarm of tentacles part to reveal a gelatinous form capped by a solid carapace. From its underbelly opens a massive maw. The tentacles deftly cram Euna's limbs inside.

Euna's lifeless torso is the last piece it consumes. You're alone now, though not for long. The monster turns to you, and you realize that by standing around, you've just waited for your turn to die.

What did you think was going to happen?

"Did you actually think she'd do it?"

"Of course not," you say. "Your father has far too many horses."

She rolls her eyes. "You know that's not what I meant. It is considered an abomination in our book to lay with beasts."

"I know. I said it to shock her."

"But is that something you've indulged in before? Fornicating with animals."

"I've seen it. Some people will pay money for a show of it."

"And you say that like it's normal."

"For some people, it is."

Revulsion comes over Euna's face. "Is that supposed to be sexual? To see someone else relieve themselves?"

"I only said it to get a reaction out of her. I just didn't expect that much of a reaction."

"Have you seen that sort of thing before?"

"Sure. Drunks can't control themselves. And in cramped homes, sometimes you don't have a choice."

"Oh," she says, "but you've never seen anyone make a show of it."

"Well, actually—"

She cuts you off. "I don't want to hear it."

"I didn't think you would."

"Is that something you would enjoy doing?" she asks archly.

"To her? Yes. She made my life difficult."

"but excluding her. Do you enjoy punishing people for sexual gratification."

"I've done it before. It's not as uncommon as you might think."

"I know. The world is full of debauchery."

"Like you couldn't imagine, Your Highness."

"I am done with this conversation. It is late." She heads toward a cleared sleeping space. "This is my spot. I've cleared a space for you over there." She points to the opposite bank of the river.

"I'm supposed to cross the river!? Now? I just got dry."

"I will not have you sleeping near me. I don't trust you."

"Why not? What do you think I'm going to do?"

"Need I remind you what my guards caught you doing?"

"I said that was a misunderstanding!"

"Sure it was. You will sleep there nonetheless."

"Maybe you should cross the river."

"Don't be daft. You're the deviant, and I am royalty. I decide who sleeps where. Now, off you go."

"Unbelievable." You storm across the river. The water is freezing. On the other side, you dry yourself as best you can and lay down to sleep. In the dark, you can make out only Euna's silhouette. That was probably her intent.

Tired, you close your eyes and listen to the crashing waves.

"Just so you know," she calls, "If you had made that remark to me, I would have had you sent to the stockades."

A pause.

"...But I would not have had you exiled."

You grin. "Good night, Your Highness."

Go to sleep.

"If we don't. We don't. I know my sister will rule the tsardom well. My aunt has no sway over her as she did me."

"If she does, then so be it," Euna says.

"Really? You'd be okay with that?"

"I would accept it. I have already accepted that I would produce an heir and soil my body. I would accept excommunication too if it were the right thing for my people. But all of this is moot. I am here. Not there. I have learned my lesson too late. I let my aunt drive me away."

She shakes her head and grins. "Is that all you're worried about?"

"I worry about other things too," you say. "That just happens to concern me."

"Yes, Fool. I will overturn your exile. Whether you'll still have your job is another story." Her smile fades. "But again, it doesn't matter if we never get back."

"It disagrees with my aunt's teachings," she says. "I have accepted that her faith will not be mine. Her way would put Dmitri in power, and revive the inquisition. I must seek Nimel's will on my own."

Euna wakes before you as usual. She bustles around the camp, preparing breakfast with what little food is left over. She's not wearing her traveling cloak today, though she still has on her skirt and bodice. It's still warm; her chemise is damp.

You cross the river to meet her.

"Euna," you say. "I'm sorry about last night. I was butting into your life and giving you my opinion when you never asked for it."

"It's fine." She doesn't pause in her work. "They were just words. I should not have lost my composure as I did. It was unbecoming."

"I don't care that I saw you cry. I care that I hurt you. I didn't mean to."

"You did not hurt me. Your words were not easy to hear, but as you said, to close our ears would be a sin of ignorance. And it's not as though your suspicions have never occurred to me before."

She works for a while. "For as long as I've been at the convent. Margosha taught me that her way of worship was the only true way. That I was to trust in her authority above all else, and I accepted it. I suppose deep down I've always known my aunt favored me above all others because of my birthright, but I liked to believe that it was more than that—that maybe she saw in me something special. I chose not to see ulterior motives. After all, it afforded me the opportunity to find my faith."

"And now?"

"And now I accept that my education was to serve her greater purpose. It does not invalidate what I have learned, nor does it mean that I regret my time at the convent. But the time has come for me to divorce myself from my aunt's influence and do as I believe is right. Should I ever return home, I will take my rightful place on the throne and further the ways of Nim, but I shall do it on my own. I will reject my aunt's marriage arrangements... if I ever get back."

"And if we don't get back?"

"Might your aunt excommunicate you over this?"

"Does this mean you'll overturn my exile?"

"Turning against your aunt. Doesn't this disagree with your faith?"

"Don't worry. We'll make it home."

"Are you suggesting that I should enjoy sinning?"

You make a helpless gesture. "Look at it this way. Once you've done the deed even once. You are considered sullied, right? You're already damned in the eyes of your lord. You will never reach holy union."

"It is a sacrifice I make for my people."

"Right. So after you've done it once, there's no longer any harm in doing it again, or as much as you please. It's not like you can get more sullied, right?"

"Of course I can," she says. "Just because I will fail to preserve my body for Nimel does not mean I should continue to fail him."

"Why is it failing? You were born to a tsar. You had this obligation before you even drew breath. If Nimel truly steers us all, then doesn't that mean he put you on this path? He wants you to have heirs."

"That doesn't mean he wants me to sully my body wantonly."

"But he does want you to feel intimacy. At least once anyway. Just as he wishes for all mothers and fathers. We wouldn't be here if not for them. Would it be wrong then to enjoy performing this service for him?"

Her eyes narrow. "Are you trying to tempt me into sin?"

"No, no. I'm just saying maybe you shouldn't be so hard on yourself. If all I've accomplished with this talk is to make it so you don't feel miserable when you finally do what you're already going to do, then I'm happy."

She stares into the fire a while. "I suppose there is reason to your words. Although I must be taking leave of my senses if I am listening to you."

You chuckle. "There is no harm in listening. If we were to close our ears, we'd be guilty of ignorance. If I remember, that's a Nimic sin."

She remains quiet.

"I'll leave you to your thoughts," you say. "I have a river to cross, and I'd like to give my legs time to dry before I lie beneath the open sky. Sleep well, Your Highness. May your carnal visage stay hidden during your slumber."

"Do not mock my practice, Fool," she says, though she smirks at your remark.

Go to sleep.

"I will be blaspheming my own body for the sake of duty," she says. "That will not be enjoyable."

"So it's just going to be a matter of duty? You and the lucky man will do the deed as quickly and unemotionally as possible?"

She nods. "And then I will retire to my private quarters. I will do this however few times it takes for my womb to quicken, and then no more."

"It's not up to me."

"What if he wants a second heir?"

"Then I will perform my duty again."

"I rather think everyone else is not taking it seriously enough. My faith is no more zealous than any of my fellow sisters at the convent."

"Then how come you left the church? I thought becoming a Daughter of Nimel was a lifetime deal."

"It is, normally. I, unfortunately, could not make the commitment. A sister must be able to fully dedicate their spirit and chastity to our Lord Father Nimel. As the tsarivna, I will have the obligation to my tsardom to produce an heir."

"You make it sound so horrible."

"What if you want a second heir?"

"Since you have to, what's wrong with letting yourself enjoy it?"

You and Euna return to the estuary and set down your collected food.

"There," you say. "And you thought I'd get us killed."

She gives you a withering look.

You shrug. "I don't mean it as a brag. I'm just glad we get to eat."

"I suppose you might not be completely useless."

"Thank you! What was next in that survival book?"

"We start a fire. For camp, and for a pyre."

She prepares the site while you gather firewood. Afterward, you join up to collect dried palm leaves on the beach to make a pyre.

By the time the sun is setting, it's all coming together.

"There." She admires the results. "Tomorrow I'll make a shelter. For now, you can start a fire and prepare dinner."

You eye her fire pit. Twigs are heaped together with no concern for creating a hollow space within where kindling will have shelter from the wind. Her book smarts have their limits, but you fix it simply enough.

Once dinner is prepared, you eat. The crickets chirr and the nearby waves crash.

"This is actually the best meal I've had in months," you say. "It's not much, but it beats prisoner's gruel."

"I suppose it would be," Euna replies. "You must be delighted about all of this. You no longer have to serve your sentence in the colonies"

"I'm not sure how much better this is."

"It's better. The conscripts are treated without mercy. For sixteen hours a day, they are worked to the bone under the sun. They are fed nothing but scraps, and they sleep in overcrowded longhouses with hardly an inch of space to themselves. If they step out of line, they are whipped before the others and put back to work. Some are made to fight the unimaginable monstrosities plaguing those lands. They're the lucky ones since they find escape in death."

"Sounds swell"

She regards you. "It is only for the worst of society. Murderers, traitors, infidels."

"Except I am none of those."

"No. You're a sexual deviant and a sodomite."

"I can't argue that, but did I really deserve to be on that boat? All I did was make an indecent proposition to your aunt. Anyone else would have laughed it off, but nooo, she had to make a fuss about it."

"Reverend Mother Margosha Romanovna is the abbess of the Church of Nim. We seek to cleanse ourselves of all earthly desires to live in spiritual and physical purity. We have all taken vows of chastity. She's the last person you should have made your proposals to."

"That's why it was funny," you say. "Everyone else laughed."

"That was not your only crime, knave. Need I remind you that my royal guards found you spying on me from the tree outside my window?"

"That was a complete misunderstanding. I just happened to have been near your window. I didn't even know you were in there."

"They say you had a spy glass."

"I was birdwatching."

"At night?"

"Owls. Majestic beasts."

"Are you to claim that all your crimes have been misunderstandings? How many times have I seen you locked in the penance box, or the stockades down at the square? How many adulterer's brands do you have on your rump?"

"Enough that they're overlapping, but I never hurt anyone." You hesitate. "...On purpose. ...Without their consent. ...Usually. But I was not a blight on society. I just knew how to live life."

"You spread debauchery and sin. If half the things I've heard about you are true, then you deserved every bit to be on that boat."

"Nobody cared. I'm only exiled because your Aunt pulled strings to get rid of me. Even your father was against it. He liked my jokes more than anyone. You should have seen him laugh when he heard what I told her."

"My father suffers from an unrefined sense of taste."

"Then so does the rest of the court," you say. "I was popular, Your Highness. Very popular."

"Which only goes to show what a bad influence you are."

"Or maybe you just spent so much time at that convent that you lost your sense of fun."

"Don't be an idiot. Of course I know how to have fun."

"Really? What do you do?"

"I..." She frowns. "I read. I enjoy learning the histories of our Nimic heritage, and I take pleasure in my royal studies, as any monarch should. Oh. And I enjoy singing hymns, and the gusli."

"The convent made you do those, didn't they?"

"I still enjoy them," she says. "And... oh yes! The tournaments. I enjoy those, the jousting, the performances. Not your performances, of course."

"Oh right. The tournaments. The ones where you sat stock still by your father and watched as though overseeing an execution. Face it, Your Highness. You're wound so tight, even your father is worried about you."

"Don't dare presume to know what my father is thinking."

"I don't have to. I lived in the court. I heard things."

She glowers. "What things?"

"I've heard your father and Reverend Mother Margosha argue many times. He thinks she brainwashed you at the convent."

"Nonsense."

"He blames her for insisting the family send you away during the Velesian war, that you were never at any risk, and that Margosha just wanted to make you a puppet of the church in order to push the church's agenda once you're in power."

"What utter tripe. Where do you come up with this?"

"Like I said, from your father."

"Well, it's nonsense."

"Is it? Has your aunt ever talked to you about making Nim the official tsardom religion? Maybe restarting the inquisition?"

"Of course she has, but she's not manipulating me. And I happen to agree with her. Temptation has sown across our tsardom long enough. Our lands are full of sinners and harlots. False religions are everywhere. You can't walk down any street without seeing debauchery: brothels, lascivious fashion..."

"Oh, my!"

"Of course you're okay with it. You're the worst of the lot. It's because of people like you that Lord Nimel is forsaking us."

"If you say so." By now, you've finished your dinner. You set the remains aside and stare into the fire.

"What did you tell my aunt anyway?" she asks.

You grin. "Why should I tell you? You'll just think less of me."

"It's not possible for me to think any less of you."

"You'd be surprised, Your Highness. There is a lot about the sinner's world you don't know."

She ponders this. "You will still tell me."

"Is that an order?"

"Yes."

"Very well. I offered to pay her a dozen rubles if she would...

lend me her disciplining cane and let me whip her bare ass until it bled."

pleasure all the horses in the royal stable."

hike up her habit, squat down, and void her bowels right there before the court."

You and Euna return to camp by the estuary and drop off the food.

"Another successful day," she says. "Let's try again at a shelter."

Together, you work to construct a tent near the fire pit. You create a scaffolding out of sticks, then help her layer palm fronds over top of it. It's hard work in this jungle heat, but by the time the sun is setting, you have something serviceable. The results aren't bad, though there's hardly enough room inside to sit up, and you're not sure how weather proofed it is.

Euna, however, is delighted. "Excellent," she says. "Now you can start dinner."

Starting a fire is easier; you've had practice. Euna watches as you cook a meal for you both. You serve her dinner on a plate-sized leaf before preparing a plate for yourself.

"So," you say. "You think it'll last?"

She glances toward the tent. "It will do for now. If we are to be stuck on this purgatory much longer, then we will need to readdress the issue."

You glance toward your sleeping spot across the river. "I suppose I'll have to build my own shelter then... unless your shelter is for both of us..."

She gives you a withering look. "We will build you a shelter, knave. There was no more time today. You'll have to make do for the night. This tent is mine. You are not to go near it."

"Sure. Royalty first."

"I do not take the first out of selfishness. It is a matter of decency. I am a proper Nimic lady. It is improper for others to see me while I sleep, especially a deviant like you."

You and Euna return.

She sets down the food. "We have some time left. Now we'll get to work making your shelter."

"All right then."

"On your side of the river."

"Of course."

You both work up a sweat working. She must be stifling under all her layers, but she never complains, despite sweat beading on her forehead.

The shelter comes out somewhat better than the one built yesterday. For a moment it looks like she might make you switch with her. Ultimately, she shrugs.

"We should get dinner started," she says.

"I'm starting the fire again?" you ask.

"Of course."

By now you're quite the outdoors man. It takes only a few minutes to light a fire. You prepare the food, serve her, and then yourself. You sit opposite sides of the fire and eat quietly.

"Your Highness," you say. "I've been thinking about you've said before."

"Yes?"

"You say you have a responsibility to your tsardom to produce an heir, right?"

"Yes."

"And you are the rightful heir to the throne. So why were you on that boat? The journey from Ruthgar to the thrice-ninth kingdom is perilous. And that's to say nothing of the colonies themselves. I know you've told me it's none of my business before, but what was so important that you'd risk you life and birthright to travel across the world?"

Euna stares into the fire. "Because I'm a fool, just like you."

"What do you mean?"

"I... What you asked before whether I'm running away. You were right. I am. It was stupid. I regretted doing so a within a day of leaving port, but by then it was too late."

"But why?"

"Because... I didn't know what else to do. My father, he's... he's dying. The alchemists are doing everything they can, but it's not enough. He grows worse with every passing day."

"But what does this have to do with your running away?"

You and Euna get back and drop off the food.

"What are we doing today, Your Highness?"

She looks at the two shelters on opposite sides of the river. "I'd like to remake my shelter. Now that we have the knack of it, we can make something worthwhile now."

"As you wish." You move to tear down her old shelter.

"Wait," she says.

"Yes?"

Euna chews her lip. "I think... I think you should take my old one. If we have time, we'll fix it up."

"You want me sleeping on your side of the river? I'm honored."

"It's for my protection. I think it's wiser if you were to sleep nearer to me. And perhaps so you don't have to wade through water." She looks at you pointedly. "Do not take this as an invitation. I have not forgotten about your peeping ways. You will not spy on me when I'm indecent."

"What about the whole a lady must sleep in private bit?"

"I won't."

She hesitates. "I will pray for Lord Father Nimel's understanding, but I must accept that I may not be able to uphold all my customs on this land. Come now, while we have daylight."

"Good. Then let's work."

The work is faster going since you're able to cannibalize pieces from your old shelter. The results come out quite nicely, plenty of privacy, plenty of rain cover. You two even have time to patch up your inherited shelter.

Afterward, you prepare dinner and serve her food upon a leaf. She accepts graciously.

After eating a while, you speak. "Earlier you said that since you've left, the throne will pass to your sister, Aileen, right?"

"Yes?"

"I was thinking. What's to stop your aunt from forcing the marriage on her?"

"She can't. My sister might be a follower of Nim, but she doesn't adhere to the codes. Dmitri does, which means it is forbidden for him to marry her."

"Ah, because she's not virtuous enough?"

"Exactly."

"What if your aunt doesn't care? She might bend to rules in her favor."

"It wouldn't work. My sister does not respect Margosha like I did. After all, she was one of the first to point out Dmitri's evil ways to me. If my aunt tried to marry her anyway, she'd need for my sister to undergo the test of Virtue. Aileen would never agree to that."

You chuckle. "She'd never pass either."

Euna frowns. "What do you mean?"

"I, uh... I'm just assuming your sister wouldn't, right?"

"You know something, don't you? Tell me."

"No. Not really. I just... I know your sister has shown interest in boys. She's had a few fancies. That's all."

"Oh," she says. "I knew about that. She and I both had our innocent trysts when we were girls. It was harmless though. A simple penance would cleanse her. The test of virtue is about her maidenhead."

You keep your face as neutral as possible as you stare into the fire.

"...her maidenhead is intact, is it not?"

You hesitate. "Yes. Of course. A few lusty kisses. Wandering hands. That's all that I know of."

She recognizes your dodging for what it is. "What do you know?"

"Nothing!"

"No. You must tell me." Her eyes were alight. "What has Aileen done?"

"I swear! I know nothing."

"I am ordering you to tell me what you know."

"I will tell you, but only if you tell me about these 'innocent trysts' of yours."

"Very well, Your Highness."

You both return to camp. After dropping off the food, you and Euna work together to maintain the shelters, clean the firepit, and perform other campsite maintenance. Afterward, Euna spends some time looking out over the ocean. The chances of a boat showing are slim, if not nonexistent, but you say nothing. She's probably already aware of this.

At dinner, you and Euna talk at length about each other. She shares some anecdotes about her time at the convent, but mostly you dominate the conversation with entertaining stories and rowdy jokes. Back in the tsardom, she would have glared at you for telling jokes like these at court. Today she laughs.

At a pause, she changes topics. "Would you think we have a good feel for the surrounding lands yet?"

"We're getting there," you say.

"Perhaps if we reached higher ground, we might find a good vantage point."

"We could follow the river up the mountains."

"I'm not sure how much food we'd find," she says, "but it might be worth doing once."

After dinner. You both turn in for the night.

Go to sleep.

At a pause, she changes topics. "When you were up on the mountain, did you get a good look at the surrounding lands?"

"I did. Say what you will about this place, the view was amazing."

"Did you see anything interesting?"

"A few things. There's something in the mountains far to the east, just up against the coast. It looks like a flag pole, but I'm not sure."

"A flag pole? An outpost perhaps?"

"Maybe. I'm not sure how to get there. That'll be a challenge for another day."

You both talk longer, when the sky rumbles. Fat drops of water start falling, and in seconds it becomes a downpour.

"Oh swell," Euna says. "We're going to get soaked again. I guess dinner is over. Goodnight. See you in the morning."

"Goodnight, Your Highness."

You both retire to your respective tents. The patter of rain against the roof of your shelter lulls you to sleep.

Go to sleep.

"If I ruled alone, of course I would, but it is my duty first to produce an heir."

"Okay then do that," you say. "Your grandmother managed."

"Yes. She did produce an heir. Out of wedlock. It was a scandal."

"So? The people didn't care. Your grandmother is still considered one of the tsardom's finest rulers."

"Regardless, my aunt believes it is more proper for me to marry so that I can focus on my duties of producing an heir while Dmitri manages the tsardom."

"Who cares what your aunt wants? Do what you want."

"It is not my place to disobey the superiors of the Nim Order. They represent the will of Nimel."

"And I'm sure you learned that from your aunt."

"It does not mean it's not true. Childbirth out of wedlock is a sin. I must marry."

"I have met him on many occasions," she says. "He behaves like a gentlemen in court. But like his father, he too was a member of the inquisition before it was disbanded. He spoke about it so fondly, as though it were a passion. He'd talk about the screams of wildings as though it were fine music. He brags of those he'd broken as though they were trophies. I would overlook this except there are also the rumors I've heard from my handmaidens. They say he still practices his inquisition ways.

She continues. "On some nights, his maids can hear shrieks from the bowels of his keep. I don't know how much truth there is to those rumors but I can see something awful in his eyes. He talks of heretics and infidels as though they were beasts in peasant clothes, to be exterminated, not guided to see the proper way. He speaks with so much hatred, and he treats those who serve him with such contempt.

Euna sighs. "I would marry a husband. I would produce an heir. But not with him."

Euna laughs ruefully. "Easier said than done. My aunt is Mother Superior of the Nim Order. To say no to her is to say no to our Lord Father Nimel. She was already moving ahead with marriage arrangements."

"Of course I have," she says, "but to what good? My father doesn't even remember my name most days, much less know anything of Dmitri. And it's my aunt who has brought Dmitri to me as a suitor. I've told her what I fear, and she tells me my accusations are baseless. She was the one who arranged our marriage in the first place."

"No." She hesitates. "I... It doesn't matter how he'll treat me. That is not my concern."

"It seems like you're the first person it should concern."

"It doesn't. As a wife, it would be my duty to mold my life to his. I will serve him in whatever manner he desires. My wishes are not important. What does matter is that if I marry him, he will gain the throne, and I do not believe the he will bring the will of Lord Father Nimel to the land. Nimel preaches compassion and peace. The Grand Duke Dmitri Vasilyevich does not."

"It is not an illness of the body, but of the mind. At first, it was hardly noticeable. He talked slower. He'd trail off during conversations. That was it. Nowadays, he'll wake up in his bed and have no idea where he is. He'll forget my mother is dead and call out for her. These last few months, his advisers have taken over his duties. He can't even be trusted to dress himself anymore, much less run a tsardom."

"Your Highness, I am truly, deeply, sorry to hear this. I knew your father well. I've entertained in his court for years." You look into the fire. "He's done great things for our tsardom. It's because of him that we're now at peace with the Velesians. I hate to hear that this is the end he has come to." You look back at her. "But what does this have to do with your running away?"

"With my father soon to pass, the royal family has turned to the next in line: me. I would be honored to rule our tsardom, except my family wishes for me to marry, and they have chosen a suitor for me. Grand Duke Dmitri Vasilyevich. I am to marry him, share my throne, and produce for him heirs."

"I've never heard of him."

"He's a devote follower of Nim. My grandmother gave his father land for his service in the inquisition. My aunt believes he will help me bring back traditional Nimic values to the world. I just... I can't bring myself to marry him. He is a horrible man."

"Why can't you rule alone? Your grandmother did. Wouldn't you bring back traditional Nimic values?"

"How so?"

"Can't you find another suitor and tell your Aunt to piss off?"

"Have you told anyone about Dmitri? Your father perhaps?"

"Are you afraid of how he'll treat you?"

"And so you ran."

You awake from drizzling rain falling on your face. Fortunately it is already dawn. You take cover under a tree and wait. The rain grows heavier. Your clothes soak through.

Euna stirs.

You grin. Her shelter didn't protect her. Her chemise has soaked through. She fishes around in her tent, giving you a beautiful view of her shapely ass. Only after she's dressed and wrapped in her traveling cloak does she notice you.

You rise and cross the river.

"You were staring at me in my chemise? Weren't you?"

"I have seen chemises before, Your Highness."

"Shame on you," she says, but she make no more issue of it. She looks at your wet clothes. "We'll build your shelter today, for what good it will do. Mine certainly failed. I'm a muddy mess."

A scream jolts you from your sleep. You shoot upright. The sun is not up. The predawn sky barely glows.

Another scream. Euna is scrambling from her shelter. Behind it, reaching in, is some thing. It's hardly visible in the dark, but its tentacles whip about like blind snakes. Several bump against her shelter. They coil about like whips and tear it to pieces. Euna is scrambling to her feet when a tentacle catches her leg. It coils about from ankle to knee. She kicks to no avail. More tentacles grope for her.

Watch in fascination.

She considers, then opens her cloak to show you her bodice and skirt. They are brown with mud and soaked against her skin. The skirt outlines her shapely legs, and her chemise, visible above her bodice, clings to her skin.

After you've glanced, she snaps the cloak closed.

"You'd like that, wouldn't you, knave?"

"Might be more practical," you reply. "You're not exactly dressed for tromping through the jungle."

"And what do you suggest I do? Run about in my shift? Don't be daft."

"How messy are you?"

"If you wore less, You wouldn't get your clothes dirty."

"I'll help you secure the shelter."

"I can wash your clothes for you. Give them to me."

"Maybe that was so, but there is no more to tell after that, so come now. Tell me about my sister. What has she done?"

"This was during the summer festival two years ago," you say. "There must have been two dozen performances over three days. One such performance had been a team of acrobats from the Nebenor isles. You know the troupe, right? You must have seen them last year. They wore vibrant purple. They posed by balancing atop each other."

"I remember them," Euna says. "Indecently clad. And they oiled their skin. The way they touched each other during their feats was downright scandalous."

"Those are the ones. That year, for their performance, they took volunteers from the crowd. Your sister was one. They threw her around and caught her in nets. The men all got good handfuls of your sister as they lofted her about."

"How did she react?"

"Like she was having the time of her life. One rather strapping acrobat had his hands on her much more than the others. For one pose, He held her close while he climbed atop a pyramid of his friend. He had a firm grip on her buttocks. And she certainly had her hands all over him. By the time they were done, your sister glistened with as much oil as the performers."

"You're not suggesting she eloped with an acrobat, are you? That all sounds inappropriate, but it's hardly proof she's lost her virtue."

"I'm not done. Later, I was in the staging ground with the other performers when Aileen showed up. She told the guard she wanted to thank the acrobats for such an exhilarating time, and she was in their tent for quite a while."

"That doesn't mean anything. She may have thanked the man with a kiss."

"Except that later, I entered their tent so I could borrow some rope for my upcoming performance. There your sister was, in the back, laying upon a bedroll. That acrobat was on top of her. This time, they were both having the time of their lives."

Euna is aghast. "No. You must have seen wrong. My sister would not give her maidenhood to a common street performer."

"First of all, he was renowned acrobat from the Nebenor Isles. There's nothing common about that. Secondly, I pretty damn sure your sister was not giving him her maidenhood. She was not behaving like a maiden."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"A maiden's first time is a delicate and timid affair. They're shy and unsure of themselves. There was nothing shy about your sister."

Euna's lips press tight. She seemed at war with herself on whether to hear more or not. "What was she like?"

"Her bodice was off. Her skirt was hiked up around her waist, and her legs were wrapped about him. She was raking his back with her nails as he took her. And how she moaned! Does that sound like a maiden to you?"

"You're making this up!"

"I give you my word I'm not."

Euna stares into the distance. "An acrobat!? She'd never seen him before that day, had she?"

"I don't think so. Don't think she saw him again either."

"What if she conceived a child?"

"There are tonics to prevent that."

"But, there's no love there at all! Just... unadulterated lust."

"Sometimes it's easier that way. Love is complicated. Sex is something we can do to enjoy each other."

"But it's a sin!"

"For a Nimic woman who grew up in a convent, yes. For the rest of us? It's part of life."

"And you're sure that wasn't her first time."

"I'm certain." You lean in close. "That's not the only story I have about your sister."

Euna's gasp was comical. "What else do you know!?"

"Now, now, Your Highness. Let's not spill all of your sister's secret. Not tonight anyway. I wouldn't want to overload your Nimic sensibilities. But I'll tell you the one last detail about this story, the best part actually."

"What?"

"After I finished my performance. I went back to return the ropes. Your sister was still there, riding top now." You grin. "But she was astride a different acrobat."

"No! Now I know you're making this up. Aileen would never do such a thing!"

"You went away to a convent for six years. The Aileen you knew was a twelve year old girl who flirted with kisses. She grew up."

"But she would have told me. She shares everything with me!"

"Maybe she used to. Do you think she would have told you about this since you've come back? How would you have reacted?"

"I..." She sighs. "I suppose I would have scolded her."

She finishes her dinner and sets her leaf-plate aside. "I would like to turn in now."

"Now? It's still early."

"It is, but I'd like time to pray."

"For your sister?"

Rising, she grins. "No, though I probably should. I don't know what I'm praying for, I just want time alone. You will leave me now."

"Yes, Your Highness." You rise. "Goodnight."

You both settle into your respective shelters. As you lay down, she calls out.

"You'll tell me the other stories later, won't you?"

"Of course," you reply.

Go to sleep.

"That was unavoidable," she says, "but yes, I have prayed for Lord Nimel's forgiveness."

"Even though you had no power over that whatsoever?"

"Even so," she says. "A sin is not acceptable just because we were forced to do it, but I believe Nimel understands. We are not perfect. We simply strive to do best we can."

"She did," Euna says, "but only to preach Nim without the sullying of outside influence. She's adhering to the original teachings of the prime synod."

"That was the one that led all those holy wars, isn't it?"

"They cleansed the land of the wilding species, yes, in order to unify the tsardom. They endeavored to keep ourselves safe of wicked ways. Part of that was to conceal our sleeping selves. It was only the later synods, which adopted practices from idol religions, that relaxed proper etiquettes."

"So even though all other Nimic worshippers follow those ways..."

"Doesn't mean they're right."

"In a proper Nimic marriage, the wife has separate quarters. After she has tended to her husband, she retires to sleep in privacy."

"Sounds romantic."

"It is a necessity to hide our carnal selves," she replies.

"All of us. We sleep separately, away from other eyes."

"Why?"

"We are never at our most composed when we sleep. Our carnal selves can slip to the surface when our guard is down and tempt others. Only the most spiritually and physically pure can truly suppress our physical halves."

She looks at you, aghast. "You have lain with Nimic women? Why should I be surprised?"

"There are other ways to see someone sleeping," you say. "When I first came to Ruthgar, I shared a carriage with a Nimic woman and a few others. We all slept in the carriage. She didn't have a problem sleeping in front of us."

"Not all Nimic women are as devout. Some practice a more lenient interpretation of the book."

"Some? How about most."

"The teachings of Nim have grown impure. People have bastardized it to suit their own needs, to make it more convenient for them. It is a symptom of the loss of values our tsardom is suffering."

"I saw you passed out on the beach yesterday. Does this mean you have to repent?"

"What if you had a husband? Could he see you sleep?"

"Is that just true for you or for all Nimic women?"

"I've met other Nimic women who've had no problem letting me see them sleep?"

"You take your religion pretty seriously."

"Yes," she says. "And so I ran. "I felt cornered. I couldn't bring myself to marry the man and put him on the throne. At least if I'm not there, then my sister is next in line. I know she never wanted the responsibility, but she will rule better than Dmitri would."

"Then why do you say you regret running?"

"Because it was a coward's move. I've passed the obligation on to my sister because I couldn't handle it. Just because I couldn't convince my aunt of Dmitri's nature."

"It sounds to me like your aunt is perfectly well aware of what kind of man Dmitri is, she just doesn't care. From how you describe it, anyone who spends time with him will know what he's like. And your aunt knows him well enough to bid him for your hand in marriage? Perhaps she even agrees with his ways."

She shakes her head. "Not possible. I have known her my entire life. What I know is what she's taught me. She and I have the same beliefs."

"And yet she would put that man on the throne. You know if your father could, he'd have put an end to all of this."

"Yes, he would."

"Have you ever wondered if maybe this was your aunt's goal all along?"

"What are you saying?"

"Your aunt raised you to believe the ways of Nim. Chastity, Purity, Obedience. Now that your father is too infirm to stand up to her, she's making you marry a vicious man and bear his children. If you were always going to marry, why did she bother teaching you at all?"

"Because of the Velesian war. She took me into safety."

"Why didn't she take your sister? She was alive then."

"Because it was my life at risk. Not hers."

"But then she kept you at that convent for six more years after the uprising was quelled. She bestowed in you virtues she knew you couldn't keep. Why? It can't be for your well being. If she cared about that, she wouldn't be marrying you to a monster."

Euna stares into the coals. The fire has all but gone out.

"I'm sorry," you say, "but she's using you. She taught you the Nimic way so she could control you once you took the throne. I don't take any pleasure in saying that. And I don't mean to disrespect your—"

"Stop."

"What?"

"Just stop talking. That's enough." Tears have welled in Euna's eyes.

"I'm sorry, Your Highness. I didn't mean—"

"Not another word. You will leave me now!"

You hastily put aside your food and depart. At the river bank you turn back to say one last thing, but she's already retreated into her shelter. With a sigh, you cross the river and lay down to sleep.

Go to sleep.

"No. They'd be scolded, but that's it. My aunt had higher expectations for me than she did for the others."

"What?" she asks. "You should not inquire into a lady's personal life."

"And neither should you, Your Highness. You can't expect me to reveal your sister's secrets if you won't reveal your own. Come now. Tell me about these trysts."

Exasperated, she says, "There's nothing to tell. I was young and foolish. I had a fancy for a few boys."

"A few? You had several boys chasing you?"

"Not at the same time."

"How far did you go?"

"I kissed a few, and..." her face flushes. "wandering hands, like you said. Nothing beneath the clothes."

"Very well done, Your Highness! And here I thought you knew nothing of romance. I take it this adventurous side of you died when you left for the convent?"

Her eyes turn down. "Shortly after, yes."

"Did something happen at the convent?"

"There was a... courier lad, a little older than me. He brought up milk and bread from the town. He and I would... spend time together in the store house. It didn't last long. Aunt Margosha caught us one day. She put an end to it."

"This innocent fun leads to sin. The fact that so many sects are okay with this is only testament to how Nim has lost its way. My aunt was right to punish me."

"She laid her birch upon my backside two score times. I spent the next month getting up before dawn to pray for penance, and I wasn't allowed to leave the convent for the rest of my first year. I don't know what she did with the boy. I never saw him again."

You frown. "That seems harsh."

"I was breaking my sacred oath to Nimel. I didn't know any better."

"Most worshippers of Nim would not frown on some innocent fun."

"What did she do?"

"Were the other girls punished this harshly?"

"It sounds to me as though your aunt wanted to make sure you saved yourself for Count Hemmingsworth."

You are at the estuary.

The beach is to your south, judging from the sun's location. The river extends north. The beach also extends both to the east and west.

You pull your cock from her cunt and line it up with her asshole. She tenses, but after a moment, leans back into you inviting you to continue. Your cock slowly slides into her rectum.

"Oh, heavens yes," she breaths.

Once you're bottomed out, you slowly start thrusting back and forth. Her ass frequently squeezes, and she winces and hisses. But soon she relaxes. You pick up your pace. And she moans with pleasure.

She furiously rubs her clit as you fuck her ass. Soon, she screams out in climax. Her ass clenches your cock, and it becomes too much for you. You fire your seed deep into her rectum.

"That was delightful," she says, "so wonderfully forbidden."

Go to the river to clean up.

Your climax builds. Squeezing her waist, you thrust deep into her and hold as you fire your seed against her cervix. Euna cries out as her cunt squeezes your cock. Both of you rest for a moment, breathing hard, then you withdraw. Euna turns around and looks at your wilting cock. Squatting, she takes it in her mouth and cleans away any remaining cum and juices. Finished, she tugs your pants back up.

"All clean now," she says. "Should I get dressed?"

"No," you say. "You're going to leave your clothes here. We'll come back for them when we head back."

She nods. "As you wish."

You two venture farther into the woods searching for food. All the while, she's naked, and your cum dribbles down her thighs. She never wipes it away.

The sun is starting to set by the time you have enough food. You return to her clothes. She dresses, and then you hike back to the altar. You settled down to start the fire while she heads to the stream to clean her pussy and thighs.

Return to camp.

Push her against a tree and fuck her.

"No?" she asks.

"No. Because I would skulk into her chambers at night, and no one else would know. And she wouldn't tell anyone, because she if she ever did. I would tell the world about how she secretly craved it."

"And how would you know?"

"I know, because..." You grab her legs and pull them up toward her chest. This turns her pussy skyward. "I've seen her urinating upon herself when she thought no one was about."

"Hmm," Euna says. "Perhaps you have seen that." Urine shoots up from her pussy. It arcs through the air and sprinkles down upon her face and chest. While you hold her in place, she basks in her own stream, even catching some in her mouth.

"So night after night," you continue, "she is forced to endure this nightly ritual, always submitting to my desires."

Her stream reduces to a trickle. Rivulets run over her bald slit through her pubic bush and up her belly to the valley of her breasts.

"And he makes her spread herself open," you say. "So that he make ravage her to his content." And obediently, "And sometimes," she says, "this scoundrel wants more than just to sully her. He'd force himself on the poor tsarivna." Euna reaches around her upturned legs and spreads the lips of her pussy.

You straddle her upturned rump and angle your cock into her quim. The sex is quick and powerful, albiet a little awkward from this position. Moaning, Euna alternates between rubbing urine into her breasts and pressing her arms into the earth on either side for support.

When you climax, you pull out and fire your seed over her body. Ropes of cum splatter her breasts and face. Each splash incites a shudder in her, as though delivering a jolt of pleasure. The last droplets fall upon her snatch.

Afterward, you lay her back down, and you both relax under the tree.

"It wouldn't be the stockades for you." Euna grabs your shoulders and pushes you to lie down. She straddles your body. "No, I'd have you locked up in my garderobe." Urine erupts from her snatch and splashes against your chest. It hisses against you for several seconds before she cuts the stream. "For one hundred and one days, you would be my urine pot."

She repositions over your crotch and unleashes a stream upon your hard manhood. Grabbing your shaft, she lathers in her urine, then cuts the stream.

You both need to clean up by the river. Back at the tree, you both dress, and soon you're ready to depart.

"Want to do something a rather perverse?" you ask.

"Hmm." She pretends to think about it. "I suppose we can."

"Do you want me to tell you what it is? Or shall I surprise you."

"Surprise, of course."

"Then close your eyes."

She does so and relaxes back. A small grin is upon her face.

You kneel over her and aim your dick. Your stream strikes her body.

Her smile widens. "Filthy little man..." She opens her eyes and watches as you move the stream along her body.

You douse her breasts. She rubs her hands over them to massage your urine in. You cover her belly. When you aim at her crotch, she spreads her legs. Your stream upon her bare slit causes her to shudder. Moving on, you leave its lips glistening. Your stream upon her fur-lined pussy causes her to shudder. You move on once her pubic bush is matted with urine, with little droplets clinging to the hairs.

When you aim next at her neck she props herself up on her elbows and puts her head directly in your stream. Eyes closed, she basks in it, letting it soak her face and hair. And finally, she takes in a mouthful.

By now, your stream has dwindled. Euna gulps down what she has and leans forward to catch the last few droplets in her mouth.

Once the last drop is spilled, she settles and and eyes you. "You should be ashamed of yourself," she says. "Do you know what would happen to you back home if you were caught urinating on your tsarivna?"

"I would never be caught, because you'd never tell."

"How would I be punished?"

Wordlessly, you get up and kneel beside her with your cock aimed at her body. She watches contentedly, until your golden liquid splashes upon her breasts, then she arches her back and rubs the liquid onto her skin.

You move your stream to her crotch. She spreads her legs and bastes your urine against her pussy. When you aim at her face, she closes her eyes and revels beneath the shower. Her hair soaks through. Her face drenches. She takes a few mouthfuls. Some she swallows. Some she lets spill from her lips and down her neck.

Your stream trickles to a stop. Euna leans forward and licks the last remaining drops from the tip of your cock. She then lies back onto the piss-wet grass and basks. Her hands explore body, spreading the wetness all over–her arms, her legs, and again her pussy. Once she's completely damp, she relaxes with a sigh.

"Why don't we spend time here," you say.

Euna smiles. "I don't see how I can say no to that."

Together, you find a meadow. The sun shines brightly in the clearing. You two lie together beneath the great oak tree. You speak of idle nothings as you stare at the sky side by side, and time passes.

She gets the hint. Squating down, she takes your cock into her mouth. Bobbing back and forth, she sucks your cock clean of any mess, then licks away the clumps along the base.

"Let's go."

"Why don't we spend time here," you say.

"Why not?" she says, "Just for a while. It certainly is a pleasant day for relaxing."

You sit and enjoy each other's company, basking in the warm sun and listening to the chirping birds. From where you two are perched, Euna is able to look out at the ocean far to the south. A soothing view, though you know she watches in the slim hope a boat might appear.

The sun moves across the sky. How much time passes is impossible to tell.

"This was pleasant," she says. "In all this worry about being lost, it was nice to just take some time and relax."

"If nothing else," you say, "it was nice to get off my feet for a while."

"Ooh," she whimpers at the thought and massages her calfs. "I know. We do so much walking here. My feet have never known such pain. But alas, we'll waste away the day here if we linger too long. I think it's time we got a move on."

The overhanging canopy of the trees gives away to a glade. Here, the warm sun shines upon wildflowers and tall grass. In the very center upon a knoll is a solitary grand oak.

Wading through the grass, you move up the hill toward the oak, where you have a clear view of the surroundings.

To the south, the ocean is just visible over the tree line. Mountains are to the north.

Linger here with Euna.

"Why don't we relax here for a time," you say.

"And do what? Nap?" Euna asks. "We're supposed to be finding food."

"I think it's also important we don't stress ourselves out too much either."

"I'll stress less once I know we'll eat tonight. Let's keep moving."

You pull it just out of her reach. Euna halts when she sees what you're doing. She could lunge for it; maybe she'd succeed. Instead, she shrugs. "I see I am to venture to the river nude again."

"Seems so."

"Very well. You're still a little imp though." She sticks her tongue out at you.

After she disappears beyond the tree line, you dress. She returns minutes later strolling through the glade as contentedly as before. Her hair is wet, cleansed thoroughly of urine. At the tree, she stands before you proudly and without modesty.

"Lovely," you say.

It brings a smile to her face. "I know I am."

With that, she slips back into her clothes, and you two are ready to depart.

"Hey!" She lunges for it, but you dart away. "Give that back."

"I will," you say, "after you've come back from the river."

She latches on to you. Your naked bodies entwine as she gropes for her chemise. You keep it just out of her reach.

"Give it here. This isn't funny," she says, even as she's playfully wrestling you.

Eventually, she pulls away and fixes you with a stare. "You imp."

"It's yours as soon as you come back."

"...After I've walked through this glade fully nude?"

"Is it any different than being fully nude under this tree?"

"It's... I don't know. Flaunting."

"Yes," you grin. "It is."

With a surprise lunge, she tries once more for her chemise, but you're too quick. She finally concedes. "Very well, I'll walk this field." As she heads toward the river, she scoops up your pants and tosses them up into the oak tree. "And you get to enjoy climbing. Bare-bottomed."

Fair enough, but first you watch as she strides through the tall grass. Her ivory skin is like a beacon under the sunlight. She turns to see you watching her, and with a mischievous grin, she slows.

It's no longer a rush to the river, but a sensual stroll. Her hand brushes along the grass tops. She twirls like a ballerina. Her stroll is becoming a frolic, for your pleasure and that of all the unknown eyes that may be upon her. Swaying her hips, she's walking such that the feathered tips of the tall grass are funneled between her legs to stroke sensually along her wet sex. She rolls her head back in enjoyment. Her hands go between her legs and caress upward, over her belly, her breasts, her neck, and finally through her hair, which she fans and shakes wild, embodying the sexual essence of a forest nymph.

Her casual, criss-crossing stroll finally takes her past the forest line and out of view. You climb the tree for your pants. It's simple enough; she didn't toss them high. You're doing up the laces when Euna comes strolling back. She's just as sensual in her return. Her hands stroke the grass. Her head is held high. She's nude and utterly unashamed.

At the tree, she picks up her chemise, but she pauses before putting it on. "Back, at the start of the world, there was a time when men walked as bare as the animals."

"So I've heard."

"I wonder why we all decided to wear clothes. It's freeing to embrace your own body. More so than I imagined." She's lost in thought. "This is how the Lord Father made us. Perhaps we were wrong to don clothes. "

"You can be the first to stop," you say. "Toss aside your clothes and be nude forever more."

She shakes her head. "You'd certainly love that." Her chemise comes on. Next, her skirt. "No. I will not bare myself to everyone. For I must reserve my nudity. Only then can it be a treasure for those who I let gaze upon my body."

"I hope that doesn't mean you'll hide your nudity from me."

"Oh, not from you," she says.

"That must mean you're hiding your body from others, so that your body is a treat for them to see."

"Hmm. I guess it does..." she says.

After dressing, you're both ready to depart.

As she's looking into your eyes, you lean close.

Your lips meet. Tongues entwine. She embraces your face as she rolls her body toward yours. You becomes lost in the passion. Her taste, her smell, her warmth all envelope you.

Time and again, you break away, but only for moments before losing yourself in another kiss.

Breathy, you pull away and look into each others eyes, faces so close that your foreheads lean against each other. Her eyes search yours.

Urinate on her.

Urinate on her.

Kiss her.

Have sex with her.

Undress her.

Have sex with her.

Spend the day talking and sharing with her.

You two lie down together, nude, your arm over her shoulder. Her urine-damp skin is wet against yours. Her wet hair drapes along your chest. For hours, you two talk, sharing everything from childhood stories to what you'll do if you two ever get back, and what you'll do if you don't. Sometimes you two simply stare into each others' eyes or kiss. Sometimes, you simply lie together, heads touching, and stare into the sky.

The sun sinks low in the sky.

"It will be dark soon," Euna says. "We should probably head back now."

"Ah, yes," you say. "It seems we've wasted away the whole day."

Return to camp.

You both head to the stream and clean up. Afterward, she emerges from the water, her crotch and legs dripping with water. She redresses.

"What now?" she asks.

You roll toward her. As your lips meet, you explore her body. With one hand, you feel along her damp thigh until it sits upon her ass, and you squeeze.

Once you roll off, she stares at the sky, gasping. "That was lovely. I can't believe I'd ever let myself be convinced that this was a sin." Rolling over, she gives you quick kiss. "I think it's time we got dressed and on our way. I'm just going to stop by the river quickly." She reaches for her chemise.

Wait for her.

Wait for her.

Snatch away her chemise.

Snatch it away again.

"Don't bother. Who cares if you're a little messy?"

Three months pass. During which, Euna spends time every day with her father. His condition grows worse. Euna takes over running the affairs of the tsardom more and more, until she's fully in charge, lacking only in title. It was decided that she would ascend to the throne while tsar Vislav still lived, as is sometimes done, to smooth the transition of power.

The morning of the coronation, the city bustles with activity. The ceremony is to take place in the fields before the palace, where thousands have come from across the tsardom to witness their new tsaritsa—one they've heard so much about recently, and to see if the rumors are true: that their chaste, godly tsarivna had grown accepting of all peoples and culture. a Godless slut who spent every night satiating her lusts with every man and woman to come through the palace. a sultry woman who quenched her appetite with her own royal guards. a woman unashamed of her sexuality, who enjoyed dressing provocatively, and openly flirted with others. a woman unashamed of her sexuality, as she made no effort to hide her relationship with you, her most trusted advisor. a humored and cheerful women, who seemed unbothered by rumors about her and her you, her most trusted advisor. a down to earth woman with open-minded views toward other religions and cultures.

The palace itself is no less hectic. Handmaidens run about decorating. Royal guards work frantically to secure the palace grounds. Chefs prepare banquets for the celebration that follows the coronation. It's during this time that a guard informs you that the tsarivna requests your presence in the royal chambers, where she must be getting prepared.

You enter Euna's chambers only to find that Euna is not is getting ready at all. She's laying upon her bed. Her coronation dress—a beautiful white gown—is bunched up around her waist. A royal guard is between her legs, hammering his cock into her cunt. Another guard is behind him, waiting while slowly rubbing his hard cock.

She doesn't see that you've entered the room, because her sister, Aileen, is squatted over her head. Her dress is bunched up as well, and she has her snatch pressed to Euna's mouth. Euna has her arms wrapped about her sister's thighs, pulling her down on her face. Her legs are wrapped about the guard, pulling him in.

Nearby is Euna's Lady-in-waiting, Sophie—a young woman with raven black hair. Hands clasped, she waits by her mistress patiently, though she watches Euna with furtive interest.

The guard groans and slumps over Euna. After catching his breath, he backs away, and the other guard steps on and take over fucking Euna.

Aileen notices you. "Oh, hello!"

"Hello," you say.

"We'll be done... soon," she says breathlessly.

"Take your time."

Aileen hardly hears you. She focuses on riding her sister's face. She grows more excited and grinds herself against her sister. With a shudder, she mewls in pleasure, then falls back and sits her bare ass on Euna's pillows.

The second guard shudders and fires his load into Euna. He stumbles back and refastens his breeches. Euna lays panting on the bed.

"Aren't you supposed to be getting ready?" you ask.

"I needed something to calm my nerves," Euna sits up and addresses the guards. "Thank you, kind men. I needed that."

They grin. "Always here to serve, Your Highness."

"Run along now," Euna says. "Perhaps after the ceremony, I'll come down to the barracks, and the rest of you can help calm my nerves as well."

"Oh!" Aileen pipes in. "I'd like to come!"

"And her too," Euna says.

"We aim to please." The guards bow and depart.

Sophie steps forward with a rag and tries to clean Euna's cum-soaked snatch. Euna bats her away and stands.

"But Your Highness," Sophie pleads. "You'll stain your dress. The coronation is in a few minutes."

"It's fine." Euna corrects her gown. It's made of transparent silk which shows Euna's lovely body beneath as well as her lack of any underwear. "I should be crowned with seed running down my thighs. It's fitting."

"Yes, Your Highness." Though this doesn't stop Sophie from correcting Euna's hair and wiping away the glistening juice covering her face.

"Enough of that," Euna bats her away again. "Go inform the guard that I'll be down momentarily."

"Yes," Sophie hurries from the room.

"Poor, girl," Euna says after she's gone. "She just came here from one of the court's noble houses. I don't think they knew what they were getting their own daughter into when they sent her to be my Lady-in-waiting. They thought I was still a chaste maiden who'd teach their daughter proper values."

"She'll do fine," Aileen says. "I can tell she loves this job."

"For her sake, I hope so."

"You summoned me, Your Highness?" you say.

"Oh yes," She turns to you. "First, how do I look?"

"You look beautiful. Thousands have come from across the realm today to see their new tsaritsa. They will not be disappointed."

"Thank you," she smiles, but only briefly. "It still feels wrong. My father still lives. He is their ruler."

"Everyone has agreed that your ascending the throne now is best for the tsardom," you say. "Many kings have passed on the throne to their children while they still yet lived."

"I know..." she says.

"Even Father agreed," Aileen says.

"But he knows not what he says."

"Which is all the more reason why you should take the throne now and allow him to spend his last days in peace," you add. "You're already running this tsardom. The only difference between now and tomorrow is you'll finally be allowed to change laws."

"I suppose so," Euna says. "Speaking of, I've been putting a lot of thought into what sort of reign I plan to have."

"And what have you decided, Your Highness?"

"But that will come in time," Euna says. "I must focus on one day at a time, which is why I summoned you here." She takes a parchment from her desk and hands it to you. "I plan to start making changes as soon as I'm coronated. This is a list of some items coming up soon. As my chief advisor, do you have any council on these matters?"

You look the points over.

"Do you think you can get through to him?" she asks.

"We'll see." You sit by the bed.

"Good man," Vislav says. "I ordered you to leave."

"I will," you say, "but I have a tale I must tell you about one of your emissaries: a good man named Ivan."

"Yes? What of this man?"

"He traveled to a far away land to broker trade between your tsardom and theirs. He met with their tsar, and also with his wife, the tsaritsa, who was a beautiful woman with the most voluptuous body."

Vislav perks up. "Hmm?"

"When Ivan saw her, he knew right then that he needed to taste of her sweet honey. He cared little about the consequences. As it happens, during his stay in the palace, he had reason to visit the royal physician, and he mentioned to the man how he absolutely must sate his desires with the tsaritsa. The physician made him a proposal. For one thousand rubles, he could get Ivan what he wanted. Of course Ivan agreed, and so the next day, the physician snuck into the servant quarter and poured powerful itching powder into the tsaritsa's drawers. She soon came down with a terrible case of the itches, and the tsar sent for the physician. The physician examined her, and then proclaimed that her itching could only be cured through prolonged exposure to saliva of a man from your tsardom. Of course, the only man who fit that description was Ivan."

Vislav has a far away look. "I... I know this story..."

You keep going. "The tsar summoned Ivan for aid, who declared that he would of course help the tsar in any way he could. The tsar ordered Ivan to help his wife by sucking upon the tsaritsa's sweet flower. Of course, Ivan did, and her itching abated, because the physician had given Ivan herbs to chew on beforehand which acted as the antidote. After hours of treating the tsaritsa, Ivan was satisfied. The next day, the physician came to Ivan and demanded the money he was owed, but Ivan didn't care anymore. He already got what he wanted. So the next day, the physician once again snuck into the servant quarters and—"

"and he poured itching powder in the tsar's underwear!" Vislav laughs heartily. "And the tsar summoned Ivan for another task! I remember this story. When did I hear this?"

"It was at the Summer's Eve Celebration years ago. The banquet was set up in the palace gardens. The table was lined with stuffed ducks and toasted figs."

"Yes! Yes!"

"I performed before the court that day. Afterward, you had invited me to join you and your daughters for bread wine."

"I remember, you old fool. You had your cap and your bells. Your face was painted red and white."

"It was. I told you that story then. You laughed so hard you spilled your wine all over yourself."

"Yes!"

"...And Euna stormed off."

Vislav sobers. "Ah, yes. She did, didn't she? That girl is as beautiful as her mother, but she lost her humor to those sorts of stories. It was my fault. I should never have let my wife's sister take her away. That woman molded my little girl for her own devices. That may be my greatest regret."

"Oh, but Euna has changed, sire."

"She has?"

"Yes. You can ask yourself." You gesture to Euna.

She wipes her eyes and smiles at him. "Hello, Father."

"Euna! My girl."

"Yes. It's me. And I have changed. I've seen through Aunt Margosha's manipulations, and I've banished her from the palace."

"Have you? Good for you, my child. Good for you. I always hoped you would come through."

"Thank you, Father."

He pauses and looks around, searching. "Your mother..."

"She's not here, Father."

There's a glimmer in his eyes. His searching stops, and realization comes to him. "No. She's not, is she?" He looks around his bedroom, at himself, at his hands, and then at Euna." Through his sorrow, he smiles. "You're as beautiful as she ever was, you know that?"

Sniffing, Euna hugs her father. She wipes water from her eyes.

"The tsardom will prosper in your hands," Vislav says. "I know this. Your reign will be as splendorous and remarkable as you are, my sweet child."

Euna clutches him tightly. "Thank you, Father."

Not to be cheated of a good show, you kneel and peer through the keyhole into the bed chamber. It shows a perfect view of the bed.

Euna is kissing her father. Vislav tugs at Euna's royal gown. She gets the idea. Straddling him, she allows him to pull the hem of her gown up, revealing her knees, thighs, and finally her snatch. His hands explore her, feeling her legs and ass, sneaking fingers along her vaginal folds. Euna shudders.

"Such a lovely body..." He pulls his bedsheets down and pulls up his nightgown, revealing his stiff member pointing straight up from a dense cloud of gray hair. " Sit upon me, my wife. I must be inside you."

"Of course, my husband." Euna sinks down upon him. Both convulse with pleasure. Cradling her arms about his head, Euna begins a rhythm of riding up and down. Vislav's hands explore her back, hugging her close. He whispers in her ear as he kisses her neck.

It's touching, in it's own perverted way, and only at first. Vislav grows excited. He tears open the bust of Euna's gown. Her breasts spill out, and he greedily sucks them. Grabbing her hips, he takes over the rhythm, yanking her down upon his cock hard and swift. He grunts like an animal with each thrust. Euna moans.

With a final growl, Vislav forces his full lengh inside his daughter and shudders. Euna cries out and clutches him.

After they've calmed down, Euna climbs off his cock. Vislav says something to her quietly while grinning. In response, Euna takes his cock into her mouth and cleans him thoroughly. He rests his hand on her head, guiding her.

Afterward, Euna excuses herself. She lowers the hem of her gown and exits the chamber to find you sitting patiently at a sofa.

You sit and wait. From the other room, you hear noises. Minutes, everything goes quiet, and Euna emerges, looking ruffled.

She sits with you. Her gown is torn in the front, exposing her breasts, though she makes no effort to cover herself. Bite marks surround her nipples.

"I've never known my father in this way," she says. "He's a whole different person, and it seems your stories about my mother were not exaggerated at all."

"What do you mean?"

"He told me of the things he wanted to do to me, or rather to my mother. Many of those things were decidedly unromantic. I gained much insight into my mother's sexuality." Grinning, she bites her lip. "For whatever time my father has left, I think I might be making my father happy as often as I can."

The Coronation

"I did, didn't I?" She stares curiously at her father, who still kneads her ass. Smiling back at him, she leans and kisses him deeply. His hands explore her body, squeezing her breasts.

Vislav spots you again. "Leave!" he bellows.

You bow and hurry toward the door. "Yes, Your Majesty."

Euna grins at you before you shut the chamber door.

You're in the solar—a sitting room which is still part of the royal chambers. As such, no one else is here. Through the door, you can hear muffled noises.

Wait patiently.

Spy through the keyhole.

The opulence of the royal chambers are unlike any you've seen before. As a fool, you were never allowed near this part of the palace, but now that Euna has granted you peerage before the court, it violates no customs when Euna brings you along with her to visit her father.

Tsar Vislav is a sad sight since you've last saw him. He lies upon his massive bed, propped up by pillows, dressed in a nightgown instead of his usual splendor. He seems older now than you ever remember. His hair which last had remnants of his old blonde, is now completely white. His beard is long and unkempt, and his skin pallid.

"Who's there?" he calls as you and Euna enter. "Is it supper already?"

Euna comes around the bed and sits beside him. "No, Father. It's me." She hugs him quickly and kisses his cheek.

Though confused, he looks upon her and smiles. "Oh, my Lord. It has been so long since I've seen you so beautiful. I've been calling for you for ages. Wherever have you been?"

"I've been on a fantastic journey, Father. I ran away from home because I was afraid of my responsibilities, but I've returned, and I'm ready. I've learned so much about the world."

"That sounds wonderful, Dear. You should take me with you next time you go. I've hardly been outside apart from the gardens. We'll take the horses, yes? A nice long sojourn. The tsardom can survive without me for a week, don't you think?"

"That would be lovely."

"And we should take Euna with us. You know how much she loves the horses."

Euna's smile falters.

Her father continues. "I thought perhaps I might gift her one of my prize stallions. She's old enough now that I think she could handle the responsibility. I hope Sweet Aileen doesn't grow jealous. Maybe it's time we have Mirco give her lessons? It will give the girls something to do together."

Euna looks upon her father sadly. She motions you closer. "He thinks I'm my mother," she says.

"Who is Mirco?" you reply.

"He was a soldier of my father's court, and a good friend. He'd retired to help care for the royal horses. It was he who taught me how to ride, but he passed nearly ten years ago."

"It seems your father is stuck in the past."

She nods somberly. "My sister warned me of this. He's grown much worse since I've been gone. He calls for my mother all day, thinking she's still alive. His heart breaks each day when she doesn't come. I should have been here."

"No," you say. "You would not be the woman you are today if you had not taken your journey. You'd still be Margosha's pawn. What do you think your father would have wanted?"

Euna considers this and nods. She looks upon her father, the poor man is hardly aware of this exchange before him, save for seeing the sad smile upon Euna's face.

"What's wrong, Dear?" he asks.

"Nothing is wrong," Euna replies. "I'm just happy to see you again. I've missed you."

"Come here." He holds his hands wide. Euna scoots over and embraces her father. He holds her warmly. "I'm always happy to see you too, Yelena." He smiles at her. His hand slips down to rest on her bum. He looks at you. "Leave us. I wish time with my wife."

Euna grins patiently. Reaching back, she pulls his hand up to rest on her back. "Father, it's me, Euna. Your daughter."

He frowns, hurt. "Are you angry with me, Yelena? Please don't be. It's been so long since I've seen you. I was worried I'd never find you again."

"No, Father. I..." She sighs, turns to you, dismayed.

"He is lost in his world," you say.

"I should stop. This is upsetting him. I only wish for him to be happy."

"How about if I try?"

"Then play along. Seeing his wife makes him happy."

"Perhaps you're right," she says. She looks back upon her father and smiles. "Don't worry. I'm not angry with you."

"Good," her father replies. "Because it would break my heart if you were. You'll never know the true depth of my love for you."

"I love you too." Euna embraces him closely again.

Vislav's hands again creep down Euna's back to rest on her ass. He grins at her suggestively. "How long has it been since we've showed our love for each other, hmm? It feels like much too long to me. Join me in bed, my dear." He squeezes her ass.

"Then we should stop. Maybe I can help him see the truth."

"Then it gets intimate. You did say you wanted to make him happy."

Damien's men are already nearly done loading the boat by the time you both return the next day. He hardly has any time to address either of you, other than to have a crew member show you to your cabin. After depositing what few belongings you both own, Euna returns to the top deck to watch as the men load the ship.

"I think I'll miss this place," she says.

"The cove?"

"This land. I learned a lot about myself here. I shudder to think about who I was before. I hope I never go back to being that person. A part of me is worried I will once we're back home."

"You won't. You're you now."

"I guess we'll see," she says.

The men finish loading the boat. Damian comes aboard, nods to each of you. "And if you'll open the gate," he says. "we'll be off."

Nodding, Euna turns to look to the mouth of the cove, where the great leviathan still floats. A moment of silence, and the ponderous beast stirs. Its mass disappears beneath the surface. The passage out of the cove is open.

In the morning, Euna is already up and about. She's collecting everything together in preparation for the trip home.

"Good morning," she beams a smile at you. "Your breakfast is ready. Eat quickly, I want to get a move on soon."

You eat while she packs. In time she finishes.

"I think I'll miss this place," she says.

"You will?"

She nods. "I learned a lot about myself here. I shudder to think about who I was before. I hope I never go back to being that person. A part of me is worried I will once we're back home."

"You won't. You're you now."

"And what if Ruthgar doesn't accept the person I've become? It's such a proper world. Maybe I don't belong there anymore. Maybe I was meant to stay here, the place of my awakening. I've been happier here than I ever have been in my entire life."

"Are you having second thoughts?"

"I am," she says. "I couldn't be the person I am here back home."

"Why not?"

"Because it's a different world. This place is free and accepting of who I've become, and I love who I am now. Back home though, I won't belong. They won't accept who I've become."

"But you'll be the tsaritsa. You're the one who decides what is and isn't acceptable."

"I guess we'll see," she says.

It's a short walk to the cove. Everything is business is usual today. The leviathan is gone, though Euna promises it's lurking just beyond the cove. Damien is at the docks. His men are packing a galley for a trip. He waves you two over.

Others are with him. A weathered old man dressed in finery leans against a walking cane. He studies you two with interest as you approach. A stout woman dressed in a tight-fitting tunic stands by with hands on her hips. Both of these people are pirates, and likely captains from their fine attire.

"And the clever two arrive," Damien says.

"Are we ready to leave?" Euna asks.

"We are. Full crew. Supplies for a trip there and back, with a little left over for some high seas fun once we're there."

"Hmm. Piracy in Ruthgar?"

"Ruthgar's trader ships are quite worth an extended stay if I recall. It is a three month journey each way. It'd be waste just to turn around once we got there."

Euna's eyes narrow. "Very well. Then we shall be off." She moves to board the ship. He intervenes.

"Hold on," he says, barring her way. The old man and the woman approach.

"Is something wrong?" Euna's hand moves to the jewel about her neck.

He sees this and grins. "There's no need for that, dear lady. I said I would take you there, and I will... if you still wish. But first I have a proposition." He gestures to the two behind him. "I'd like you to meet Rose and Klaus. Of the five pirate lords of the cove, they are the only other two who are present, besides me. However, only three are need to accept others into our fold. Rose? If you'd please."

The stout woman steps forward and presents an ornate box. She opens it to reveal two emblems upon a bed of velvet.

"You... want us to become pirates?" Euna asks.

"Stealing from the sorceress is not an easy feat," Damien says. "There isn't another pirate on this cove would could dare that. It was an act of thievery that I doubt anyone else here could manage."

"Not to mention that was quite a show you put on last night," says the old man, presumably Klaus.

"We've welcomed others into our cove for far less," Damien continues. "We'd be remiss if we didn't welcome you in. So how about it? Will you be the master of the leviathan and help take this cove to greater power? And you," he turns to you. "a true master thief. I can already tell you have the makes of a pirate lord. And you a pirate queen," he says to her.

"Oh my..."

"Come on, girl," says Rose. "There aren't enough women here. From what I've heard, you know how to handle these pirates the way they like to be handled." She leans close. "Think of all those men. All for you."

"Think about it," Damien says. "A pirate queen with hundreds at her command, to do whatever you wish. That is your future."

Euna ponders this a moment before looking to you. "What do you think? We've come so far to get home, but..." She bites her lip. "Maybe we were meant to stay. I'm happy in this world. Accepted."

"Then we shall stay. And you will become the sultry queen of the pirates."

"You have a tsardom waiting for you. Ruthgar will accept you for who you are now. We'll make it accept you."

And so you two become a pirate queen and lord.

This alternate ending will be filled out much more in the final draft. I recommend backing up and choosing the other option.

"Months of nothing but anal sex," she ponders.

"Except from me," you say.

"Hmm, might be risky. All it would take is one foolish lad to disobey my order and plunge his rod into my flower for me to conceive to the wrong man. Or perhaps I'll lose myself in a moment of ecstasy."

"In which case, it will be up to chance. We'll never know."

"Then perhaps we should strap a large phallus into your cunt to keep anyone from getting any ideas."

"Perhaps we should have the royal surgeon sew your cunt closed after I fuck you."

"Then I'll just stuff your cunt with waste after I fill you with cum. That'll deter them."

"Oh, you're right!" Her eyes alight with wonder. "My! That would be months where the only sexual release I can get besides from you, is from those animals. I accept that challenge."

"Will I alone be enough for you?"

"Of course not." She thinks. "Do you suppose I should have the dogs brought into my private chamber for me to enjoy?"

"No one would get to see their debauched ruler if you did that."

"No," she says, "but there might be a certain fool watching me from behind my bedroom mirrors."

"How about the horses?" you ask. "I don't think you can ever have them brought to your chambers."

"No." She bites her lip in thought. "I'll come to them in the stables. I think I'll have a carpenter build me a rack to better enjoy them."

"How will the rack work?"

"Just something that I can lay upon that the horses can easily mount to penetrate me. It will be adjustable, and comfortable, and safe of course."

"Sounds like quite a set up for just a few months."

"Why not? I might be using it off an on for years to come."

"Fair point."

"Oh, I will, will I?" she asks.

"Yes. The father will be a complete mystery. This is the only way a debased whore like yourself should have a child."

"You're right," she says. "I shouldn't have it any other way. I'll talk with the royal messengers. We'll have an announcement throughout the tsardom to let them know when their tsaritsa is in heat. Anyone at all may show up to spill their cum inside me."

"That may bring thousands," you warn.

"Certainly, but didn't I'll have no way of knowing exactly when the tonic will wear off, and even after once my womb quickens, it will take many weeks before I show signs. So I'll have time to treat anyone who comes. I might have to block off months for this." She thinks about it. "That will be day after day with me laying upon my back in the great hall. A line of people will coming into the palace. One after another, I'll take them within myself and know them. Sophie will have to wipe my snatch clean between every few men."

"You're taking this quite seriously," you say.

"If I am the great Queen of Whores, I must accomplish great whorish feats. I will be a legend. Thank you for giving me this idea. It is obviously what I'll do." She pecks you on the cheek, and turns toward the door to wait for the coronation.

"I wonder," she muses. "Shall I stop the fucking at night to rest, or should I never stop the fucking and just take a tonic so I can sleep through it?"

"As many as possible," you remind her.

"Of course. Your right. The men can violate my unconscious body."

"You will be a legend."

"And I have you to thank for showing me this way." She leans over and kisses you upon the lips. You embrace one another.

"Good," she says. "It delights me to think that some day, the ruler of this tsardom will be the child of a fool."

"When do you plan to have the child?"

"Soon, probably, though it will be many more weeks before Fira's tonics wear off. I don't know when exactly that will be, so we may have to try for a while. It may be a long stretch of time before I conceive."

She hugs you fiercely. It seems an eternity before she finally pulls back, only to kiss you with equal ferocity.

"Thank you," she says. "I was hoping you'd agree."

"Of course I would. Though I hope you don't expect me to take any of your power in ruling the tsardom. I know sod all about politics."

"I will still rule as the tsaritsa," she says, "but my responsibilities will be so much easier to bear having you by my side... and sharing my bed at nights. I love you so much."

"And I love you."

"A tournament?" Her eyebrows rise.

"Yes. A grand tournament that will test men's strength, guile, and prowess."

"That is... an amazing idea," she says, nodding. "The father would be an excellent specimen to father the tsardom's future heir. We'll send an announcement far and wide, so that the best champions and bogatyrs from all the realm will attend."

"The contests will be the most difficult," you add. "The tournament will last for weeks. Only the best of the best will succeed."

"Yes. And the winner will share my bed for a month, or until my womb quickens.He may take me whenever and however he wishes in that time." Her eyes alight. "This is absolutely what I'm going to do. It only makes sense! The strongest seed should continue the line of rulership. Thank you. Your council is most wise."

"You're welcome, Your Majesty. It's why I'm here."

"You're here for more than just your council," she says, pulling you close.

You kiss deeply, your bodies entwining.

"I think perhaps I can," she says. "I'm much more imaginative these days."

You pull her close. Her leg curls about your hip. Your lips meet.

"You'd be okay with that?" she asks.

"What kind of harlot would you be if there wasn't some question as to your children's true father?"

"I suppose you're right," she grins. "Though I will try my best to control myself. I really do want your child."

"Then we'll see what happens." You pull her close. Your bodies entwine as you kiss deeply.

She moans, pleasured at the idea. "How large of a phallus?"

"A very large phallus."

"Until my lips are stretched to their limit?"

"With a cunt like yours, it's the only way to be safe."

"And these straps holding it in?" she says. "They'll be locked in place about my hips?"

"You'll have to wear it night and day. Only I'll have the key. And I'll take it off only to fill you with more of my seed. Then it goes right back in."

"Ooh," she says, smiling. "Night and Day... That will make public appearances most uncomfortable if I have that beneath my dress. I wonder just how many months it will take before I conceive."

"We'll find out," you say.

"But what a fun stretch of time that will be," you say.

"Indeed," she pulls you close. "Night after night. A fool will sneak into my room and invade my bed. How scandalous." She kisses you.

"Sounds painful."

"It will be."

"And I suppose I don't conceive immediately?" she asks. "If I need you to fill me again?"

"I'll cut the stitches and fuck you, then the surgeon will sew you back up."

"Oh my! It's certainly not a half-measure, is it?"

"It's the only way to keep you safe from yourself."

"You're right. It's the only way. I'm liable to let any man fuck me otherwise. It will become so painful though."

"Maybe, but I want you to do it anyway."

"Then of course I'll do it. I love you."

"And I love you."

You both embrace.

She looks at you, confused. "No? Why?"

"So no one will ever question who is the ruler of the tsardom. There will only be you, and your reign. Just as it was with your grandmother."

"But I still must produce an heir. Do you suggest I do so out of wedlock?"

"You will have to."

"I may be adopting a more tolerant view of Nimel's will, but that is still rather improper, and it sets a bad example."

"Your path of royalty has always meant that you would need to stray from Nimic custom. And so long as you stand alone upon the throne, you can exert Nimel's will unchallenged by any consort or politics."

"This is quite something to think about," she says, but her sly grin returns, "but if—if—I choose to do this, I would still need to produce an heir."

"That you will."

"There will be many among royals and nobles who will wish to be the father of that heir."

"Most certainly."

"But perhaps that someone will turn out to be a certain new dvoriane of my court whom I have come to love and trust..."

"If the deed should fall to that man," you say, "it would be the greatest honor of his life."

Euna embraces you dearly. For that one moment, time stands still.

"It might take months before I conceive. Are you suggesting I spend all that time with waste packed inside me?"

"It's the only way to be sure no one gets any bright ideas."

"Hmm," she thinks about it. "That will get truly messy. Night and day... Even if I wear drawers, it will begin to seep out of me."

"So it'll have to be replaced often."

"I suppose it will," she agrees. "And if filling me with your cum once doesn't do the trick?"

"Then you'll have to empty yourself out as best you can so I can fill you with more."

"And then you'll stuff me back up?"

"There will be no other way."

"Apart from just trusting me not to fuck any men?"

"Do you even trust yourself?"

She thinks, grins. "No, I guess I don't. A debased slut like myself is liable to lose her self control when she's around men. Stuffing my cunt with waste is the only way."

"It will be truly disgusting."

"Yes it will," she says with glee. "Lord, am I sick."

"And I hope you never change."

You both embrace.

"Ehem." The cough comes from the palace chaplain, who stands nearby. Having your attentions, he bows. "They're ready to begin, Your Highness."

"Thank you," Euna replies. "Let's get this underway then."

She sets off to stand before the people of her tsardom.

It is there you find Euna before her mirror dressed in an exquisite white gown. Her handmaidens tend to her like a swarm of bees. When she sees you, she waves them off. Only Aileen remains nearby.

"What do you think?" she asks.

"Beautiful," you reply.

"But everything looks okay?"

"Everything looks fine."

A guard knocks and peeks his head inside "Your Highness, we are ready to begin whenever you are."

"Thank you," Euna says.

The soldier nods and departs.

Euna steadies herself with a deep breath.

"Shall we go," Aileen asks.

"Very well," Euna takes one final look in the mirror. "I suppose I should head down now. Come." She strides from the room. You and Aileen follow her through the palace to the great hall before the ceremony field. An announcer declares her presence, and the countless nobles applaud her coming.

Last minute preparations take place. During this time, all nobles, including Aileen head out to sit in their proper place before the ceremony begins. You move to do the same, but Euna catches you.

"Stay with me. For now." She glances out the great hall doors to the seething masses beyond, all here to witness her.

"Nervous?"

"A little. Silly, I know. All I need to do is repeat the vows and accept the crown."

"It's not silly," you say. "This is no small thing, but you'll do fine. The people did not come here to judge you. They came to witness their beautiful new tsaritsa."

She smiles briefly. "It's strange. For the longest time I knew this day would come, but I always thought it would be different."

"How so?"

"I thought Margosha would be by my side."

"I'm glad that's not true."

"Me too, but there are other things. I thought this day would come much later, and that my father would rule for longer. I had hoped my mother would still be here as well."

"I know that wherever she is, she's proud of you."

"I hope so." She grabs your hand and squeezes. "I hope they're okay with the changes I plan."

Her hand stays in yours as she waits for the signal to begin. You're both alone apart from a few guards in the far corners. She looks at you and smiles broadly.

"I'm glad you're here though—by my side. I hope you always will be."

"Forever, Your Highess."

"There's something I wanted to talk to you about," she says.

"Right now?"

"It's been on my mind. I've been thinking about this ever since we got back."

"What is it?"

"I could be an unwed tsaritsa, but I don't have to be. I still have a responsibility to my people."

"An heir..."

She grins. "Someone must be the lucky man."

"Me?"

Her grin widens.

"You would have me be your consort?" you ask. "Why?"

"Because I love you, of course."

"But I am just a court fool."

"I would be honored to sit by your side as your consort."

"I don't think you should marry me, or anyone."

"I will always be by your side, but you should be a tsaritsa that never marries."

"I'm patient," you say.

"But am I?" she says. "I'll have to avoid sleeping with other men in the meantime, which means I'll actually be faithful to you. How will I'll survive with a single sex partner."

"Nonsense. Everyone else will simply get the pleasure of your ass."

"You wouldn't have to abstain the palace horses, or the palace hounds."

"Surely I can keep you sated for a few months."

She looks at you, confused. "No? Why?"

"Of course I will. I will protect and serve you until my dying day."

"Good." She grows serious again. "But even if I'm going to be a tsaritsa that never marries, I must still produce an heir..."

"And you will fuck as many strangers as possible when you're fertile."

"And I will happily be the father of that heir."

"So you will host a tournament. The winner will get to be the father of that heir."

"Then we'll wait here," she says. "A patrol should be by soon."

"Very well." You take a seat by the side of the road. Euna sits by you. After a few minutes, she begins raking her fingers through her hair. Then she locates a nearby puddle and stares at her reflection while attending to her appearance.

"Something wrong?" you ask.

"What if the guards believe me? What if they think I'm just a random stranger?"

"Why would they think that?"

"Most of the guards in our tsardom have never laid eyes on me. They've only heard descriptions. What did people use to say about me?"

"That you were the most beautiful, chaste, and virginal maiden in all the lands."

She smiles briefly, but gestures to herself. "And look at me now."

You do so. She's just swam out of the ocean. Her long, golden hair is crusty with salt. Despite that, she's still a breathtakingly beautiful as the day you first saw her. Though her skirt is scandalously short, and her cleavage shows.

"You're still as beautiful as the day I first spied you in your window."

She flushes and tries to stifle her grin. "But I'm certainly not a chaste virgin anymore. Anyone can see that. What if the guards don't believe me? We don't have any money to pay them. They might arrest us for impersonating the throne."

"Just explain that your attire isn't your fault. And that you'll pay them once we're at the capital, regardless of who you are."

"Okay..." She still preens herself as best she can, correcting her hair and trying to hide her cleavage. "I'll need to behave as chaste as I can, though. It's what they'll be expecting."

In a couple hours, a pair of mounted patrolmen appear heading north along the coastal road. Euna stands and approaches them as the ride through the town.

"Hello, good soldiers," she says. "I beg you for your help. My companion and I must get back to the capital."

"You'll have to wait for patrol carriage," one says. "One should come by once a day. It'll be five shillings per person."

"I can make sure you're paid well if you'll take me to the royal palace, but I don't have the money on me. We were in a shipwreck and only just got—"

"...Princess Euna?" The second guard gapes in astonishment. The first looks from him to Euna and does a double take.

"I... yes. I am the princess. I was afraid you wouldn't believe me."

"The entire tsardom is looking for you. What happened? They say you were abducted from the palace."

"Well... it's a long story, but I must get back to the palace as soon as I can."

"Of course, Your Highness. We'll take you there immediately."

Without waiting for a wagon, the patrolmen each have you ride in the saddle with them: you with one, Euna with the other. It's not comfortable, but you make good time toward home. Euna tells them all about how she escaped from home, admitting it was a foolish thing to do. She shares of all your adventures, though she leaves out all of her sexual exploits. That leaves the story much shorter than it otherwise would be. She explains that her attire was the custom of the land you were in. She "detests" these clothes, or so she says.

It seems she's taken on the role of the chaste princess, at least for the time being. Wise, considering that's what these guards believe she is. Though her arms are wrapped about the waist of the guard she's riding behind. Nothing seems to come of that, though her hands are hugging tantalizingly close to his crotch.

Come nightfall, the horses have made good progress. You come upon a highway outpost.

"We'll stay here the night, Your Highness," her guard says. "You'll be safe here. First thing tomorrow, we'll depart and have you back to the palace by nightfall."

"Thank you, kind men."

The outpost has a dozen men stationed there. All are overjoyed over the return of their beloved princess and heir. After provide you both with the finest meal they can prepare, the captain of the outpost lends her his private quarters for the night. You're supplied with a bunk in the barracks. For most of the night, Euna's attention is kept by the enamored guards, who tend to her every needs. They congratulate you for your efforts in keeping her safe, but you're eventually left to your own devices. Euna is the center of attention here.

Visit Euna after everything has settled down.

Go to sleep.

After most of the guards retire, you make your way toward the captain's quarters where Euna is staying. She's there, upon the bed, combing her wet hair. Though dressed, she seems to have just returned from a bath.

"May I come in?" you ask.

She beckons you in. "Leave the door open."

You do so, and move to sit on the bed by her. She shakes her head, and you redirect to the captain's desk chair.

"A proper lady does not entertain male guests behind closed doors," she says. "Nor does she permit those guests to sit close to her. That would be indecent."

"I see you're keeping to your chaste behavior."

She nods. "I'm not sure all the guards are convinced I am who I say I am. I think it's best I maintain the behavior they expect of their devote heir, at least until I'm back in the palace and my family can identify me."

"And how is that going for you?"

"You'll be back at the palace soon enough," you say. "You can behave as you wish once you're safely back in your rightful place."

"I'm going to love shattering everyone's image of their perfect, pristine princess. It will be so strange to get home."

"Yes, it will."

You two chat together for a while longer. Eventually you retire to bed.

The next morning, the outpost is bustling with activity. Patrols are setting off down their respective directions. Euna is up and about with the garrison. The guards must have lent her spare clothes, for she wears a conservative peasant's gown which comes down to her feet. She has her old cloak wrapped about her. Though over the months it's grown ratty. Only a skilled and knowing eye would recognize its numerous old stains for what they are: cum.

After a quick breakfast, it comes time to depart. The captain has are preparing a convoy for transporting Euna the rest of the way. He seems to have decided that two men were not secure enough for royalty. The benefit is that you and Euna have a covered riding carriage to take you the rest of the way—much more comfortable than horse riding while pressed to a guard's back.

Eight patrol men on horse surround the carriage during the ride, all for Euna's safety. You and she are alone in the wagon. Every village the procession passes through, villagers stop to watch. Children run alongside to look inside the wagon. The soldiers keep them away.

"It's so strange to be treated like royalty again," she says.

"Do you miss it?"

She stares out the window. A soldier on horse is riding just outside, keeping his eye both on the wagon and for any nearby threats.

"What I think I'll miss is being on my own," she says. "I feel like I'm surrounded by protective fathers. I can feel their adoration, but also their expectations of me. They expect their chaste maiden. They'll be disappointed when they learn what sort of person I've become."

"And so many will be delighted, Your Highness. Remember how bossy you once were?" You point at the children out the window. "Which version of you do you think they would rather have rule them?"

She grins. "I suppose that's true. It will be an interesting time once I return."

Travel takes all day. The convoy arrives in the capital. It seems the outpost captain had sent someone ahead to announce Euna's arrival. Citizens crowd about cheering and calling out to her.

It takes a while to reach the glimmering palace of Ruthgar. The procession comes to a stop in the stable yard. Her Royal Highness Aileen is there, waiting by palace guards. She's just as you remember. She has the same fair skin and blonde hair as Euna, though where Euna is beautiful, Aileen is adorable. She's a small waif of a young woman, two years Euna's younger.

And she's wringing her gloved hands as she waits for the carriage to pull around. The very moment Euna steps from the carriage, Aileen charges and embraces her sister in an overwrought hug.

"Oh, Euna! It really is you. Where have you been?"

"I've been across the world, Aileen. It was an amazing journey, and I plan to tell you everything."

Epilogue-The Queen

• Dignitary and his wife are coming to renegotiate trade. My father has a bad deal with him. It was signed when he was losing his mind. I must fix this.
  • Tie him up. Torture him until he agrees to better terms.
  • Imply you'll let him do whatever he wants to you if you agree to his terms.
  • Imply you'll let him do whatever he wants to your sister if you agree to his terms.
  • Punish him. Tell him the new terms, then keep his wife as your slave. If he gives you more trouble. Take his sons and daughters as your toys.

"Good," she says. "I thought so too, though I was worried you might not think I was doing enough. I'll put in motion the change in laws as soon as I can. Do you have any other council for me?"

"Interesting idea," Euna says. "I'll be the mistress watching over a menagerie royal whores. I will sell them to whomever I please, or give them to emissaries and dignitaries as rewards." She nods. "I like that."

"Where will you get the women?" Aileen asks.

"Hmm." Euna thinks. "They can't just be any women. I think I'll reach out to the noble houses and instruct them to send one woman each."

"Do you think they'll go for it?"

"They'll have to. All noble houses are already to required to send a delegate to attend the palace court. Having them send a daughter for my brothel will encourage them to hold whores in high esteem. Their attitudes will spread to the people."

"That's brilliant," Aileen says.

"Yes, it is," Euna agrees. "And it will help keep them in check when I control the fate of one of their own like that." Euna taps a finger to her chin. "I think Sophie will be my first whore."

"Ooh," Aileen says. "I'm sure she'll just love that. Please let me be in the room when you tell her. I want to see her pale."

"and you'll be my whore too."

Aileen cuts short. "...What?"

"Of course you will be. It wouldn't be fair to the noble houses if our house didn't contribute someone as well. In fact," Euna trots over to Aileen. She's grinning like a cat. "You'll be my prized whore."

"Your prized whore?" Aileen herself seems to have gone pale.

"Aileen is still royalty though. She should only serve the highest-paying, most noble johns."

"You should give her to the most lowly and depraved johns too, to show your commitment to this law."

"Good." Euna returns to standing before her mirrors. Aileen still looks nervous, though she bites her lip. For someone who's just been condemned to a life of prostitution, she seems quite at peace.

Euna turns to you. "is there anything else on that sheet you wish to council me on?"

"I could," Euna says. "A Harlot's Day. A day when everyone must pay their respects to the women who give company to the lonely, and pleasure to anyone who wishes. Everyone will be encouraged to pay for a whore."

"Ooh, no!" Aileen says. "I have a better idea. It's a day when everyone is a whore!"

You both look at her, confused.

"What do you mean?" Euna says.

"If anyone offers you money on Harlot's Day, you have to have sex with them. That way, everyone will walk in the shoes of a whore, or at least the pretty people will. What better way to make people understand what whores go through?"

"Even wives and mothers would have to participate?"

"Everyone!"

Euna thinks about it. "I like it. Yes, we'll do this, although it will take a while to catch on, I think. I'm sure many people will refuse to play along at first, and we certainly can't punish them for that."

"Why not?"

"That would be silly," Euna replied.

"All they have to do charge a lot. Maybe that should be part of the game. Men and women will wear a badge on their clothes listing their price for all to see. If someone doesn't want to play along, they just list a high price."

"Good idea. If someone still takes them up on it, at least they'll earn a lot, and everyone has a price."

"Will you participate?" you ask Euna.

"Of course I will," Euna replies, "I can't expect it to catch on if I don't play along. And you will too, Aileen."

"Of course," Aileen says, "but you'll get a lot more customers. Everyone will want to fuck the tsaritsa. Do you think you'll set your price high?"

"Yes, you will," you say.

Euna turns to you. "Is there anything else on that list you wish to council me on?"

"Oh!" Euna says. "I like the idea. I could pass laws protecting whores. I'll talk about the public service they provide for us. Hmm, but it needs more..."

"Oh!" Aileen says. "You could grant nobility to prostitutes! We'd have them in the court."

"Oh yes!" Euna says. "I like that. A noble house of whores. But I'm still not sure it's enough to give whore's the appreciation they deserve." She turns to you. "What else should I do?"

"Turn the palace into a brothel. You'll be the madame."

"You could institute a tsardom-wide holiday in their honor."

"Why... become a whore yourself, of course."

"You're saying let prostitutes walk freely in the streets?"

"Why not? Just like adultery, laws against prostitution were started by Nim because they didn't agree with that behavior, just like adultery, but no one gets hurt. You'll keep struggling women from being treated like outcasts."

"You have a fair point," Euna says. "I might hold off on abolishing that law at first and give the people time to adjust. It is not our place to judge what two other people decide to exchange coin over. Do you have anymore council for me?"

"Me?"

"Why not?" you say. "You've whored before."

"Oh, it will be great!" Aileen says. "You'll be the Tsaritsa of Whores."

Euna thinks about it. Enticed, She bites her lip. "I like the sound of that. Very well. I will be the first whore queen."

"I don't think you'll be the first," you say.

"But I will be the most prolific. I'll swap out the grand hall throne out with a bed. I'll entertain any petitioner who walks in, before all the court. Who could ever denounce a harlot when their own tsaritsa is one?"

"I can't wait to see this," Aileen says. "One person might come to you to discuss livestock on his land, the next person in line will get to bend you over and fuck you like an animal. And everyone will see."

"I'll have to charge quite a bit though," Euna adds, "or else I'll never get any ruling done."

"You'll have to make sure they get their money's worth," you say.

"Of course they will," Euna says. "I am their ruler. And they will get the pleasure of having me submit to whatever they want, no matter how sick or depraved they are. I expect I'll have to do put up with some truly filthy, torturous, soul-withering treatment."

"It's what you crave."

"It's what I deserve." She faces you. "Are there any other items on the list you think I need council on?"

"Yes. I'm getting rid of the outlaw against adultery. I don't even see why men and women should bother being committed to one another. It's so much better to be free to be with whomever you want. It should not be a crime." Whether or not a person considers it wrong is between them and their religion. The tsardom will no longer decide for them."

"Sounds fair," you say. "And the prostitution?"

"I see."

She turns to you. "What do you think I should do?"

"I think you're already doing the right thing."

"You should go further. Prostitutes should be respected and honored."

"You should abolish prostitution laws too. Let that be between a person and their church also."

"Hmm," Euna ponders this. "A very good point. I can't very well demand the other houses delegate their own as prostitutes while showing my own house special treatment. I'll have to make an example out of you, Aileen. I'll sell you more than any of my other women. And I'll make sure you get the dirtiest and most perverted clients. You'll be little more than a piece of meat, used for sex day in and day out."

Aileen is "Are... are you sure about this, Euna?"

Euna cups Aileen by the chin and smiles down at her. "I'm certain, Little Sister. From everything I've heard about you, this is what you were born for."

"I..." Aileen gulps. She seems to be hyperventilating, yet there is no denying the glimmer of excitement in her eyes. "If this is what you want—"

"It's what I demand."

"...Then I will obey."

"Yes," Euna agrees, her eyes on Aileen. "You are my sister after all. I won't give you out to just anyone. You'll be the gem of my flock."

Aileen relaxes. "Oh. I can do that. I think I'm looking forward to it actually."

"Of course," Euna continues. "This does mean you'll need to be the most comely, most desirable, of my women. A lady. You'll resume your tutoring. Etiquette. Language. Proper hosting..."

Aileen whines. "Do I have to?"

"Yes. And academics and arts as well."

"But why?"

"A most noble courtesan is not an uncouth, uneducated wench. You must be everything a man could ever desire—pleasing him with not just your body, but your mind, your wit, your manners. Everything."

"I... Okay. I'll do it." Aileen sits taller, remembering her proper posture. "Then I will be the best courtesan you could ever imagine."

"Good." Euna returns to standing before her mirrors. Aileen still looks nervous, though she bites her lip. For someone who's just been condemned to a life of prostitution, she seems quite at peace.

Euna turns to you. "is there anything else on that sheet you wish to council me on?"

"You're renegotiating a trade deal already?"

"You're changing laws on adultery and prostitution?"

"What's this about peace with the orcs?"

"No. No council. It looks like you're ruling just fine."

Three days after Euna's return, Reverend Mother Margosha Romanovna arrives at the palace. An announcer preceded her, giving Euna time to prepare herself and greet the Reverend Mother on the grand steps before the palace. She invited both you and Aileen to join her.

And so you wait, standing beside the returned heir and her sister, as Margosha's carriage and her entire procession of guards stop on the palace road. The coaches circle around, open the door, and bow. Two sisters of Nim emerge first, dressed in fully-covering robes and wimples, they turn and aid the Reverend Mother in stepping out. She's exactly as you remember: a shriveled prune with fixed frown. Her robes are thankfully just as concealing, though more elaborate than the other sisters. Muttering to her fellow sisters, she strides forward toward the palace while eyeing the rows of royal guards and subjects here to attend to her arrival.

"I don't see why she had to come at all," Aileen whispers to her sister. "You could have sent her a letter."

"I owe her a face to face meeting at the very least," Euna replies. "She spent much time looking for me."

"She only wanted you back because she and I despise each other. She thought she should be regent in your absence. It took everything I could to fight her."

"Hush, Aileen."

As Reverend Mother Margosha nears, she puts on an ingratiating smile and bows. "Good day, Your Highness. I cannot express how relieved I am to see you home safe and sound." She bows again to Aileen, though her smile is more of a sneer. "And good day to you, Your Highness." When she faces you, she freezes. Her expression cycles through surprise, disgust, confusion, and wariness. "And... you."

"And me," you say.

Introductions continue, though the Reverend Mother's behavior is stiff. She suggests retiring to the palace for a more private reunion, so Euna leads everyone to a sitting room within the palace. She bids you to join them.

This does not escape the Reverend Mother's notice. "I wish to discuss with you privately, Your Highness. Send this man away."

"I wish him to stay," Euna replies.

"A fool has no place in the discussion of royal affairs."

"He is no fool." Euna rests a hand on your arm. "He is a now a dvoriane of my court."

"...a dvoriane?"

"Yes. I granted his peerage yesterday, for his bravery in safeguarding my life in my treacherous journey. He is now a servant of this tsardom and my personal advisor."

"Personal advisor?"

Aileen snickers.

Margosha glares at her, then at you. She points an accusing finger. "This fool is an exile—a sodomite and a deviant! Do you know of his crimes?"

"I know of them all, and I have pardoned him. His service to the throne far outweighs any deviancy he's guilty of."

"This is entirely unbecoming of a sister of Nim!" Margosha continues. "You would never allow this... this... fool into your midsts. I cannot fathom what happened to you on your trip, but it is time for you to return to your values. Before you take the throne, you will return with me to the convent, where you will stay until you are a proper daughter of Nim, and repent for whatever sins you've committed. Then maybe—maybe—we can salvage your engagement to Grand Duke Vasilyevich."

"I will not be returning to the convent," Euna says.

"Do not be foolish, girl. You've strayed. I can see it."

"I have strayed. I've seen the world now. I've encountered cultures and ways that you've sheltered me from so carefully. For the first time, my eyes are truly open, and now I am truly ready to rule this tsardom. Without you."

"What? Are you renouncing your faith?"

"This is heresy!" Margosha's wild eyes settle on you. "It's you, isn't it? You've been corrupting her. You poisoned her with your sick, Godless ways. You whispered your lies. Manipulated her!"

Euna's tone sharpens. "That is enough, Reverend Mother Margosha. I no longer require your council. I will have the guards pack your belongings and arrange for your trip back to the convent. You may not return unless I summon you."

"You do not order me, girl. You are not the tsaritsa yet. While you were gallivanting about the world forgetting your morals, I was here holding your father's tsardom together."

"Yes, my sister has told me all about your affairs with the throne in my absence. She is the heir to the throne in my absence, and yet you repeatedly assumed control of the tsardom's affairs, undercutting her authority. You were locking her out."

"I was doing this tsardom a service. Aileen is just a foolish little harlot who has no idea how to rule."

"Hey!" Aileen says.

Euna rests her hand on Aileens arm, staying her. She addresses Margosha. "You are not, nor have you ever been, a consort to my father. You exceeded your station."

"My station?!" Margosha is near hysterics.

"Yes, and you will leave this court. You may do so with dignity, or I will have my guards expel you." Euna claps, signaling guards in the other room to enter. They line up behind her chair.

Reverend Mother Margosha fumes, so angry she seems ready to snap at Euna like an animal, but she is cornered. "This isn't over, girl. I will denounce you. I'll excommunicate you before the people."

"Do as you will, Reverend Mother Margosha. Farewell."

One guard grabs her arm, and Margosha yanks away. She storms to the exit, but before she leaves, she mutters, "I will pray for you, girl."

The door shuts.

Aileen springs from her chair and embraces Euna. "That was brilliant. Did you see her face?"

Euna returns the hug. "Yes, Aileen. I was here."

"I've been wanting to say those things to her for months."

"Then why didn't you?"

"Because... she was just so... I tried, but I couldn't stand up to her. I'm not a ruler, Euna. I never wanted to rule. I'm so glad you're home. Never leave again."

"I won't, Aileen. I promise."

Continue

"Oh, I'm sure," she says. "They told me about how Damien doesn't usually allow women on board his ships. They're not going to miss this opportunity."

She dresses and heads out to the deck. When you come out later, you find that the men certainly haven't lost interest. She's by the stern, squatted down with her skirt about her waist. She's sucking a sailor off while she plays with her clit.

All through the day, Euna keeps getting interrupted. A sailor might push her up against the boat rail and take her from behind, or sometimes a group of men on break might drag her by the hand down to the cargo hold. Those below-deck trips might take her an hour or so, but not the full day like they used to.

At dinners, she usually ends up naked, sitting upon a table so she can be the center of attention. The men fondle her just as often as they talk to her. Afterward, she often takes a trip below deck with several men. Though she almost always comes staggering back to your room, bowlegged and stinking.

Then one morning morning, the Ruthgar coast comes into view. Euna returns to your cabin particularly discheveled. Streaks of cum are dried upon her chest. Her eyes are alight.

"Did you see the coast?" she asks.

"I did."

"We're going home today!" She cleans herself and dresses.

"Hmm." She grins. "Damien is particularly rough. Rough is nice."

The next morning, Euna gets dressed and cleaned up. She has a mischievous look about her when she departs your cabin. You can hear her knock on the captain's door down the hall. She speaks with Damien, then the door shuts. Minutes later, you can hear a rhythmic banging, and then her moans. The captain is entertaining her well.

That evening at the mess hall. Damien invites both of you to sit at the captain's table with him. You take a seat. For Euna, he directs her to sit in his lap. She wraps an arm about him for balance. Throughout the meal, the pirates dice and joke. After the liquor has flowed, the men sing shanties. You, Euna, and Damien join in. While singing, his hand finds its way down Euna's bodice to caress her breasts. Euna keeps right on singing as though nothing were amiss.

After dinner, Damien takes her to his cabin. You hear them through the walls. In the morning, she returns to your cabin. She's naked, clutching her clothes to her chest, and grinning ear to ear.

She sits on the end of the bed and begins cleaning cum leaking from her pussy.

"Enjoy yourself?" you ask.

"Hmm," she moans. "That man has an appetite. Three times through the night he woke me. No words. He just forced me down and took me." She shudders. "He's ordered me to warm his bed every night now until we arrive." "He's asked me to warm his bed every night until we arrive. I think I might."

"Every night? I'll hardly get to see you."

"Almost?"

"Almost." She yanks the covers away, exposing your lower section. In one swift action, she straddles your cock and lowers herself onto you. "But I always need more."

Over the coming weeks, Damien makes ample use of Euna. You hear her cries of pleasure through the walls every night, and occasionally his yelling. At dinners, she's on his lap. He grows more bold with time, sometimes exposing her breasts to his crew, or pulling up her skirt and fingering her slit while he chats with his men. Euna will clutch him shudder with pleasure.

Near the end of the voyage, Euna gets more shameless. For one dinner, she strips in the mess hall and dines with the crew naked. he gets shameless. For one dinner, he has her strip in the mess hall and dine with the crew naked. She sings shanties that night with her legs splayed over his lap while he fondles her sex. She hits some high notes during her singing to the utter delight of the crew.

That coming morning, the Ruthgar coast comes into view. Euna returns to your cabin particularly discheveled. Streaks of cum are dried upon her breasts. Her eyes are alight.

"Did you see the coast?" she asks.

"I did."

"We're going home today!" She cleans herself and dresses.

She saddens at that remark. "I hadn't thought about that. What does become of us once we're home? I'm a princess, and you're a Fool. That didn't matter when we were lost together, but it will now, won't it?"

"I don't know."

She brightens. "But you're right. If this voyage could possibly be our last time together, then we should be frolicking with every chance we get. We'll hardly leave this cabin!"

"The crew might prefer it," you say. "I think they'd rather we stay out of their way."

"Then we will, day and night. We'll be ghosts to the crew." She moves up your body until her lips are by your ear. She sinks once again upon your manhood, she whispers. "My moans will haunt the ship."

For days, you and Euna hardly bother dressing, except to come out for meals. The men eye you two knowingly, as everyone has become familiar with the sounds of her unbridled cries.

At night, you sleep in each other's arms. During days, Euna is your personal mistress. She owns you, and uses you as she please, and what pleases her is to fuck, Euna is your personal sex slave. She pleases you in every sexual way she knows how, you know each other again and again, forcefully, violently, slowly, or lovingly. On the bed. Against the wall. Even the hours you spend simply talking are spent coiled together, your cock nestled deep inside her. Your cabin comes to reek of sex.

One morning, you both awake to the sounds of cheers on deck. Nude, Euna pads to the porthole window.

"Land!" she shouts.

You scamper from bed and look with her. It's very distant, but indeed, a coast is in sight.

"We're going home today!" She cleans herself and dresses.

And so the voyage begins. You and Euna have a private room near the captain's cabin. Euna has a private room next to the captain's quarters while you're bunked below with the crew. But most of your daylight hours are spent with her. The crew, besides Damien, included two dozen men, all grizzled and muscular, all dirty and unkempt from hard ship work. Beneath the ship is the leviathan, following like a shadow. The only hint of its presence is the rare tentacle which laps the water's surface. No one can forget it's there.

After three long months of travel, the day finally comes.

You're awoken from slumber by cheers above deck. Glancing out a port hole, you see what everyone else does: land.

You're still dressing when Euna scampers into the hold looking for you. "Have you seen?" she asks. "We're going home today!"

On deck, you watch together as the coast rolls by.

"I know these lands!" she says. "We're almost home."

The crew continue about their work. Damien comes up from below. Scanning around, he spots you two and approaches. "Welcome home, my lady."

"Thank you. You know, I think I might actually miss you and your crew."

"I'm certain they'll miss you," Damien says. "They've grown quite attached to our ship's lady."

"I'm sure they have."

He looks over her attire, a skirt, bodice, cloak, and boots. "I might recommend you change into something a little less conservative."

"That may be, but you'll have a hell of a time swimming in that."

She startles. "What? What do you mean?"

"Do you think we'll be pulling into port? We're a pirate ship, my lady."

"You're going to kick us off the boat?" She looks at the water, and the sizeable distance from here to the shore.

"Don't worry. We'll get a little closer, but..." He leans in. "You'll be giving me that jewel first, yes?"

"Oh," Euna's hand instinctively rests over her necklace. "Yes. That was our deal."

He bows. "Good. We'll be in sight of a town soon. Be ready." He departs.

Euna turns to you. "We're going to swim?"

"It seems so."

She stares at the water nervously.

"Don't worry," you say. "I'll help you to shore."

She continues eyeing the water. "I'm still unsure about all this. I'll be giving this necklace to known pirates."

"We gave our word, Your Highness. Besides, they can't use it until they get back home."

"Then don't. It would be foolish to do so."

"Why shouldn't it?" she says.

You step closer to her. "Think of all those poor women, taken from their ships, forced into a life of sex." You reach beneath her skirt. Your fingers find her snatch. "Their captors will molest them day and night..."

She writhes with pleasure. "Enticing as that sounds, I don't think I have the right to decide that fate for others."

She bites her lip. "I suppose I would be remiss to deny those poor women such an awakening experience."

"You certainly would."

She grinds her crotch against your hand. "Maybe we should have stayed and become pirates. Teaching poor slaves a life of sex sounds enticing."

"No one is saying you can't do that at home."

"Only our laws."

"These pirates don't have our laws. Are you going to deny them the same fun?"

"Hmm..."

"I know..." she says.

Grinning, she spreads her legs a little as your fingers slip inside her. "Well, I might not mind a fate such as that, but my sexual horizons have broadened, but to condemn others to that?"

"And what of the crew? After all the fun these people has shown you, doesn't it seem cruel to cheat them out of their bargain?"

"I don't know..."

"It just feels so wrong..." she says.

"What?" She looks at you, confused. "You're saying we keep the jewel?"

"Why not?"

"They'll never let us leave without it. The only way we could escape is if we..."

"Use the leviathan against them."

"You mean to kill them all?"

"Would you rather they use it to kill so many others?"

She fondles the glimmering jewel around her neck. "I gave them my word. What kind of princess betrays her own oaths?"

"What kind of princess hands this kind of power over to pirates? If you hadn't threatened them with the leviathan back in the cove, they would have stabbed us in the back and taken the jewel right then. They still might do so the second you hand it over."

"I don't know..." She looks about at the pirates. "Killing all of these people after they've taken us this far. We've spent so much time with them."

"It's up to you, Your Highness. Whatever you choose to do, I'll go along."

She's pensive for the rest of the wait. Eventually, the land grows close. A city is in view. Damien returns. "It is time, my lady. Time to say goodbye."

Everyone gathers around. Euna begins her farewells. She hugs the men and places kisses upon their cheeks. Several pinch her bottom as she hugs them. Others go so far as to slide their hand up her skirt. Those hugs linger as the men don't let her go right away, but Euna indulges them as they fondle her one last time. Finally, the time comes, and you and Euna are by the edge of the deck.

Damien holds out his hand. "And now, my lady. The amulet?"

Euna takes the amulet off. She stares at it for a good long while, half poised to hand it over.

"Now, my lady." Damien isn't as coy as before.

She decides.

Grabbing you, she leaps over the deck. You both topple over as Damien and the others lunge for you.

You splash into the water. It surrounds you. Disoriented at first, you're unsure which way is up and down. Before you break surface, a powerful, sonorous rumble fills your ears. Underwater, it seems to come from everywhere. From the black ocean abyss below, you glimpse of a colossal moving shadow. Terror seizes your heart, even knowing your are not the beast's mark.

You nearly reach the surface when something grabs you—a tentacle about your waist. You struggle to no avail. From the depths of the ocean's abyss, it emerges, dimensions endless. What had appeared in the cove had only been a small part of it's true body. Beside it, the ship is just a toy.

The tentacle yanks you out of the water. Gasping for breath, you're suspended in the air well above the ship's deck. Tentacles are emerging all around. The pirates aboard the ship yell and clamber for weapons. Swords drawn, crossbows loaded, they fight against the tentacles slithering over the deck.

Euna emerges from the water. So many tentacles tend to her that she's practically sitting upon a throne of flesh. They writhe about her limbs and snake beneath her soaked clothes.

"Her!" Damien yells from the deck. "Aim for her."

Crossbow bolts stream toward Euna. A wall of tentacles block the way, and the bolts stick into them like mere splinters.

Damien yells at her. "You bitch! Is this what I get for ferrying you across the ocean?"

"I cannot in good conscious hand this power over to criminals," Euna calls back. "I am sorry."

"There's a special place in the hells for backstabbing cunts like you! Kill her!"

Another barrage of bolts. Another deflection, and then the leviathan squeezes its prey. The ship buckles. Splintering wood showers the deck. Tentacles crush the pirates or cast them into the ocean. One snatches Damien about the waist and pulls him off the side of the boat as he beats fruitlessly at it with a sword. He's gone. Within moments, so is the proud vessel.

The pirates struggle to save themselves among a sea of wreckage, but feeling tentacles find them out and pull them under. Within a minute, Damien and his proud crew are no more. The tentacles slither beneath the surface. You and Euna are lowered into the water and left to tread in a sea of broken planks.

Her expression is truly miserable. "That was a horrible thing I did."

"It had to be done. Come." You guide her toward the shore.

She grins and climbs up the bed. You pull aside the cover and she snuggles up next to you. Her body oder is truly wretches. Her skin is crusty under your touch. Her breath smells like cock. Yet she's still beautiful to lay eyes upon.

She drapes her arm along your chest. Her leg wraps around you. Your body responds, and your cock hardens.

Feeling your arousal, she shuffles on top of you and delicately lowers herself upon your shaft. Her snatch is greasy with the cum of other men, and you slide in easy. Wrapped in your arms, she shudders.

"Slowly," she whispers. "Make love to me slowly. I haven't made love in weeks."

"No?" you whisper.

"No." She keeps riding you softly. Her breasts press against your chest. "I've fucked, but not made love. I wouldn't want those men to make love to me. But I want you. Please."

"Of course."

And so you do. Long and slow, you have tender sex with Euna. You soon fire your seed inside her, and she groans with pleasure. Afterward, she relaxes on top of you, your cock still buried in her, your face in her filthy hair. And that's how you go to sleep.

"Ooh! I like that," she says as she pleasures you.

"And you may never say no to any sexual advance," you add.

"Yesss."

And so the following morning, Euna strides from the cabin fully nude. It's early morning, the men are going about maintaining the ship, but they all pause when she comes out. They ogle her as she leans against the rail and stares out over the ocean. She bends forward, pushing her ass toward the crew. No one is getting any work done.

Damien comes out after one of the men tell him.

"You seem to be rather underdressed today," he says, sidling up next to her.

"It's pleasant weather. I enjoy the wind on my skin. I hope you don't mind."

"I don't think anyone here minds," he lingers, "but the men do have their work to do. And you might be something of a distraction. If you'd come inside, I'd like to discuss your choice of attire."

"Very well." She and Damien disappear below deck.

Whatever they discuss, it takes them quite a while. The crew whisper to one another about what might be going on, but the answer comes shortly enough. Damien and Euna reemerge. She's still as naked as before, only she's got a smug grin, and glistening cum is dribbling down her thigh from her snatch.

"Men," Damien announces. "We have a charming young lady onboard. If you do good work, and I mean spotless work, she'll be waiting for you down in the crew quarters to show all of you her charms." He reaches around her, cupping a breast and sliding one hand between her legs. She writhes with pleasure.

Those men work harder than they ever have before. Their work had suddenly become a race. Soon enough, people finish up and hurry down. Man after man goes down, to emerge a while later with a satisfied grin.

You see a lot less of Euna from then on. The first night, she never even comes back to your room. The next day, while the men are at work, you head down to see what's happened to her. She's in the back of the crew quarters upon a bed of blankets. The mess is amazing. She reeks terribly. Her entire body is covered with ropes of cum. Her thighs and crotch are an absolute sticky mess, and her ass is in a pool of cum.Her hair is sticky and matted, as though people had been using it to wipe their cocks. Her breasts are covered in bite marks. Her cunt is raw. She's half asleep when you approach, but when she sees you, she smiles and sits up.

"How are you, my love?" she asks.

"I'm doing fine. How are you?"

"Exhausted. My crotch burns. My jaw aches. I smell horrible. I've taken two to three men at a time since this started. How long have I been down here?"

"One day."

"That's it? And I have weeks to go."

"Want to quit?"

She shakes her head. "No. That would be against your rules. No, I will never have enough sex. The men want me to wait here until they came back, but I wouldn't mind if they let me get some sleep." She grabs a nearby rag and begins wiping herself clean. Her ass and cunt are red. Both holes gape. Cum leaks from the.

After a few minutes, she's got a modicum of cleanliness, though she still reeks, and her hair is a tangled mess. "They settled down a lot after they realized I'll be available for the entire trip. I should be able to manage this."

"As long as you're enjoying yourself."

"Of course I am. I live for this now." She smiles at you.

Two men come into the quarters. They beeline to Euna, hardly even noticing you. Already, they're unfastening their breeches. "All fours, cunt. I'm taking that ass."

Euna obediently rolls over onto her hands and knees. The man kneels behind her and rams his cock into her asshole. Euna lets out a pleasured sigh. The next man gets before her, dangling his cock before her. She hungrily takes it into her mouth.

You leave her be. As time goes on, the demand for her wanes. Within a week, she's even coming up to the deck to enjoy the air, fully nude and filthy. As men pass, they fondle her, and it's not long before another man has her on her knees though. The crew take her for granted so much that the others hardly glance as she fucks them.

On some nights, she joins the crew for dinner. Reclining on her side along the table, she's like a strange centerpiece.

As you near home, the weather grows colder. You relent on her rule not to wear clothes. And though she explores the ship dressed in her skirt and borrowed cloak, it doesn't stop the men from pulling up the hem of her clothes and taking her when they wish. After dinners though, it's always back to the crew quarters. And you don't see her until morning.

That is until one night, Euna creeps into your cabin and sits at the foot of the bed. You can smell her already. It's weeks into the trip. Neither Euna or the sailors have had bathes.

Using rags, she wipes herself clean.

"Is everything okay?" you ask.

"Hmm? Oh, yes it's fine."

"You're not down with the crew?"

"Oh, they finished with me and wanted to get some sleep. I thought I'd come up and sleep with you. I've hardly seen you this trip. All this sex is nice, but I was missing you. That, and I need a real bed for tonight, and some rest. I know how unclean I am, so you may sleep on the floor if you wish. Either way, tonight, that bed is mine." May I stay here? I promise I won't climb into bed with you. I know how filthy I am. I'd just pollute your sheets."

"Nonsense. Come here. You're never too filthy for me."

"Okay. Here's a pillow. You can sleep beside the bed."

"I will sleep on the floor. You need some rest."

"But think about what they'll do with it," she says. "As pleasant as they've been this trip, they're still pirates, and slavers. They will use this to extend their influence over their seas."

"Of their seas, yes," you say. "They cannot use it here. There are no women on board."

"And if they should ever decide to cross the ocean to conquer?"

"Damien has already said the pirates have no interest in these lands. Too far away and too dreary."

"So he'll never come here, but his kind will still rape and slave."

"We should honor our agreements."

"Does their rape really bother you?"

"Perhaps you're right. Perhaps we should back out of the deal."

Euna takes it off her neck and stares at it. After final deliberation, she approaches, plants a kiss upon his cheek, and hands him the amulet. "Thank you for taking us home."

Euna climbs over the ship banister, preparing to jump. You do the same.

"And the secret to using it?" he asks.

Euna grins. "The secret... is that only women can use it." She leaps off the boat. You follow her down, lingering just long enough to see Damien chuckling ruefully. He's been played. That amulet is useless to him here. He'll have no choice but to go home.

You strike the water. After fighting to the surface, you help Euna to tread beside you.

"Farewell, my lady!" Damien calls from above. He waves. "In the dark nights I will think of you! Perhaps one day I'll return and steal you away to warm my bed."

Euna waves back. Together, you and she swim back toward the shore as the boat heads back out to sea.

Soon, you're stumbling up the sandy shores outside the city docks. Euna staggers up beside you and drops to her knees.

"Home..." she says.

"Yes," you reply. You are finally home.

End your journey.

As days pass, the boredom of a three month journey sets in. Neither you nor Euna are expected to do any work. Although you break up the monotony by doing a few chores around the ship. Euna offers as well, but the men insist on sparing her the work. She even flirts with them. They laugh and let her be.

On the second night, after dinner, you both retire to your shared room. Behind closed doors, Euna strips naked and practically accosts you with hungry lust.

After a bout of sex, she gets you hard again and curls up between your legs and tenderly nurses your cock with soft licks and kisses. rides on top of you slowly, gently rocking your cock deep inside her pussy. "I can't stand it," she says without pause.

"You're free to stop."

She grins. "Not this. The voyage. It's so dull. At least on my last trip, I had books to read. Here, I can only wait. For three months. And why are the crew ignoring me?"

"It's the leviathan. They're afraid of it. And they're afraid of upsetting it's controller."

"I'm going to get upset if I get any more bored. I am a slut, and I'm not getting enough cock." "I'd have thought with all these sailors on board, I could get up to mischief." "Then I guess you're going to have to entertain me all by yourself."

You think. "Then how about...

...you don't wear clothes for the rest of the voyage. I'm sure the crew will figure out you're open game."

...you offer yourself to Damien. I'm sure he would gladly help entertain you. Or at least you could entertain him."

...we spend this trip enjoying each other as much as we can. This might be the last time."

You give her a pillow. She lays her clothes out beside the bed. Before laying down, she smiles at you. "When we get home. I'll be as clean as a princess should be. Then I'm going to properly thank you for looking after me this whole time."

"I look forward to it."

"Goodnight, love."

"Goodnight."

"That, I do." Euna sprawls upon the sheets the moment you're up. She's asleep before you've even made bedding for yourself. Naked, above the covers, stained in bodily fluids, and out like a light–this is not the visage a proper Nimic woman would ever show. Yet even in sleep, she's still a beautiful icon of sex.

Though you'll need to wash those sheets tomorrow.

In the morning, Euna is up before you. She's sitting before the mirror naked, looking her body over. In the light, you see she's covered in bite mark and light bruises. Her ass and pussy is still irritated from such heavy traffic. Her pussy oozes old cum. It's bald lips are red and swollen. Her pubic hair is matted with crusty cum.

"You're going to be quite the image when you march back into the palace," you say.

She grins. "I shouldn't be this bad come then. The men are settling down. They're fucking me less each day. I think the men are getting a little bored of me."

"Hmm," you say.

"Don't worry. It won't stop. You'll be servicing these men all month."

She stares down the coast a while. A mirage of heat makes it seem to go on infinitely.

"It can't be just us," she says. "There must be others."

"There may be. And maybe we'll search later, but we need water."

She keeps staring off. "Can't we look for both?"

"How about this?" you say. "We'll continue down the coast. If we find someone, good, but as soon as we find any sign of water, we need to take it."

She sighs. "Fine. Let's go."

You two continue onward. Within minutes, you spot the mouth of a river.

"There," you say. "We follow that upstream, we should find fresh water."

Crestfallen, Euna nods. "Okay."

You reach out and feel the smooth lips of her vulva. You reach out and snake your fingers through her coarse pubic hair. It's crusted with salt. Your finger run up and down the length of her slit, slowly working into the folds of her labia, but you're not able to get farther with her legs laying together as they are.

You carefully nudge her legs wider apart. Not only does it spread her open, but it reveals more further down. Between the globes of her ass, you can just make out the small wrinkled hole of her anus.

The sight reminds you of one of your favorite parlour games: orchid and the rose, but there's no chance you could get away with that now. Instead, you return your hand to her snatch, only now you're able to slide your finger farther in. You're not up to more than your first knuckle when her hymen blocks your path.

Her body twitches.

Hastily, you lower her chemise and back away. She is indeed coming through.

You prod her. "Are you okay, Your Highness?"

Euna blinks her eyes open. She raises her hands to her face. "Highness? Where am I?"

"I don't know," you say. "You were on the boat, right? The Harmonia?"

"Eh, yes." Wincing, she sits up. "What happened. How did I get here?"

"I think we were attacked. The boat was destroyed. Do you remember anything?"

"No... There was yelling. Someone told me to get below deck. Then..." She concentrates. "There was a crash. And that roar. What was that?"

"I don't know. I was below deck too."

She finally looks at you. Her eyes narrow. "Oh, it's You. You mean you were in your cell."

You shrug.

She looks around. "Where is everyone else?"

"This is it. It's just you and me."

"What?" Standing, she sways. You move to help her, but she bats your hand. "No. This can't be. There has to be somebody else."

"I haven't found anyone."

"There has to be." Shielding her eyes, she looks up and down the coast. "We can't be the only ones."

"I've been wandering this coast all morning," you say. "I'd just about given up hope of finding anyone until I stumbled upon you."

"No. We have to find the others. There must be more."

"The sun is getting high. We need to take care of ourselves."

"No." She spins on you. "We're going to look for more survivors."

"Fine. Fine."

You both continue along the coast. She marches ahead of you, keeping her distance. The once cool beach begins to swelter. Farther along, the sand turns to rocks and pebbles. A steep bluff appears ahead, impassable on foot. She turns around and marches back the other direction. Once you double back, she starts heading the way you originally came.

"I've been this way, Your Highness. There's nobody there."

"We're going to check again anyway," she snaps.

"This is foolish, Your Highness. We need to find fresh water"

"Of course, Your Highness. We will search on.

Euna nods. "Yes. He deserves that. He was one of my father's men."

You walk inland into a coastal plain, to where the tide never reaches. With no tools, you shovel through the sand and saw grass with your hands. It's hard work. Your hands grow raw. You sweat profusely, causing you to grow dizzy with dehydration. All the while, Euna watches, not once offering to help. But you let it go.

Your estimate on how deep you'll bury him keeps revising to a shallower depth the more tired you become. Eventually, you get about a two foot deep hole long enough to work. Returning to the beach, you chase off the birds, then drag the body to the grave. Once the body is in, you push dirt back on top of him, then stand, clutching your aching back.

"Good night, fair soldier," Euna says.

You just nod solemnly, too breathless to add anything.

After a moment of silence, she speaks. "We need to stop searching, don't we?" she asks.

"We need to find water, yes." You rest forward, your hands on your knees. "There was a river mouth back there, we should go back. If we follow it, it should lead us to fresh water."

"Let's go," she says.

To the estuary.

You two search onward. You walk long past where you washed ashore. There's more debris from the ship, but no one else. It's noon now. The sun is baking. The sand burns. Both of you are feeling the effects of the elements.

After swaying, Euna stumbles onto her knees. You catch up.

"If we keep going on like this, we're going to collapse. Look." You point ahead. The mouth of a river is feeding into the ocean. "Fresh water."

Pale and dehydrated, she nods. "We'll... we'll search later."

"Come on." You help her up. In her state, she doesn't resist.

When you reach the river, the water is brackish, but further upstream along a coastal plain, it clears. You both wade in and drink frantically. Once your belly is full, you lie back on the bank.

A canopy of palm is above you. You two are just at the edge of the coastal plane, where the tree line begins. What lays further in, you have no idea.

Euna takes longer in the river. She uses the opportunity to wash salt from her hair and face. Once finished, she sits down at the opposite side of the river.

"We should set up camp here," she says.

"Why here?"

"Because I said so, but if you must have a reason. We have fresh water here. That is the most important part of survival. And we can see the ocean."

"We don't know what's on this land," you say. "For all we know there could be a village further in. We should explore around before settling on a place."

"We mustn't go wandering aimlessly. We need a place to return to. Somewhere where we can keep an eye out for rescue boats."

"Rescue boats? We're three months into the middle of the ocean, and another month away from the colonies. That means our ship wasn't due back home for five months. Only then will anyone realize something is wrong. Then it'll take three months for them to even get out here. So eight months. That's the fastest we could be rescued. Most missing ships are considered lost causes. They wouldn't even bother looking for us if you weren't onboard."

"Oh..." Euna looks down.

It dawns on you. Her obscuring cloak. Her peasant clothes. Her being on a merchant ship instead of a royal galley.

"...Except no one knows you were on that ship, do they?"

She's silent.

"What were you doing? Running away?"

"It's none of your business," she snaps. "We're still going to stay by the ocean. The Harmonia wasn't the only boat traveling to the colonies. There are others. They might come close enough for us to signal them."

"Doubt it."

"It could happen. We have to be ready."

"Your Highness, we were supposed to be in the middle of the ocean. I've seen merchant maps. There isn't supposed to be anything between our land and the thrice-ninth kingdom, which means we were either wildly off course, or we just happened to wash up an undiscovered island, which means no one ever been here before. No one is coming."

"There could still be ships."

"Okay, fine. But if there are, they're not going to be flying our flag."

"It doesn't matter. It'll be rescue."

You laugh. "Trust me, Your Highness. You would rather be stuck on this island than on some of the boats out there. There are raiders, pirates, goblins... a whole lot of people who wouldn't care a copper that you're a princess, unless it meant ransom."

"Then we'll be careful who we flag down," she growls. "We'll have to build a pyre that we can light on fire to catch their attention. But that will come later. We need to deal with our necessities in order. We already have fresh water. And now a shelter. The next step is food."

"Hold on. Are you reciting all this from a book? Is this something you read about at the convent?"

"It doesn't make the knowledge any less valid."

"Okay. Sure, sure. Food."

She rises. "Come. We will search together. It is unwise to split up in unknown lands."

"Did you read this too?"

"Do you have any experience surviving in the wild?"

"Not in the wilds, but I have experience surviving."

"Well, I've studied this. So I know best. So come. I shall lead."

"How about I lead instead."

"Fine. After you."

Carefully, you lift the hem of her skirt. Her chemise is indeed soaked through along its entire length. It molds to her body beautifully. In particular, it conforms neatly against her pussy, outline her lips. Through the fabric, you can distinguish a mat of pubic hair between her legs.

Now it's time to wake her.

...Or lift her chemise too.

Ever so slowly, you raise her chemise. The wet fabric peels from her clammy skin. You look underneath, and there it is: her snatch, perfectly smooth and hairless. nestled beneath a thicket of blond hair. You've seen plenty in your life, but never one so dainty as this. It's just two delicate lips creased together to create a slit. No blossomed labia or folds. Even her clit is tucked away out of view. It's self contained and pristine.

It is a prize that suitors around the tsardom have sought through courting, yet no one has ever earned Euna's hand in marriage, or seen this rare flower. At least not yet.

Enough of this. It's time to wake her.

...or touch her.

After recouping, you explore the coast. Shattered wood floats in the surf. The beach seems to go on forever, and the sun is climbing. Just when it seems you're all alone, you spot someone lying on the shore ahead.

You hurry over. They're not dressed like a sailor, but rather in a deep brown cloak soaked in sea water. Dropping to your knees, you pull back the cloak.

It's a woman! She's alive! Unconscious, but you can see her breathing.

You know her too. She's princess Euna. Tsar Vislav's eldest daughter and first in line for the throne. Why she was aboard the ship, you have no idea.

She spent her childhood at a convent of Nim. A few years ago she returned to court, and you quickly learned to avoid her. Unlike her father and sister, she was amazingly prudish. Nimic teachings do that. She turned her nose up at anything she saw as lewd behavior, and bossed the castle staff about as though she owned them.

To her, your evening acts were depraved buffoonery. Her personal guards had a standing order not to let you near her, and that was before the castle watch caught you spying on her through her bedchamber window. You spent two days in the stocks for that, but it had been worth it.

To say Princess Euna is beautiful is hardly doing her justice. She's considered the most lovely woman in all the land. Her skin is unblemished ivory. Her lurid blonde hair is breathtaking. Her blue eyes are shimmering pools as blue as the sea.

Also, her breasts are huge. You got a good look at those before the guards caught you. A shame, you'd been seconds away from seeing the wonders between her legs.

Here on the beach, her attire is more fitting for a merchant's wife than for the tsardom's tsarivna. Under the cloak, she's wearing soaked ankle-length skirt and a bodice that laces up the front. Both are soaked through, and the tide had floated the skirt to mid thigh. Underneath, she's wearing a white, silk chemise. Sodden, it's become transparent, forming to her shapely legs.

Try to wake her.

...Or lift up her dress. You might never have this opportunity again.

"What?" she says. "We can't just leave him here."

"What are we supposed to do. Bury him?"

"Obviously. He doesn't deserve to rot out in the sun."

"We need to take care of ourselves," you say. "We can bury him later. We need to find water. There was a river mouth we passed where—"

"No. If we leave now, nature will have its way with him We need to bury him now."

"It's a waste of time. We need to get going."

"You are not going anywhere until you've helped me bury him."

"Says who?"

"Says me. I am the princess of the realm and heir to the throne. You will do as I say or you will suffer the consequences upon our return."

You throw your hands up. "Fine." You walk inland toward the sawgrass. She follows at a distance. Of course, once you find a spot and start digging, she doesn't volunteer to help. Sweat soaks through your garb. Mosquitoes and gnats buzz around your head. If you were to just walk off right now, what could she do about it? Nothing. Her status means nothing here. And you were an exile, what exactly are these consequences supposed to be.

After a half hour of backbreaking work, you dig a pit. It's not deep, and probably not long enough, but if she wants it larger, she can dig it herself. Walking back to the body, you grab it by the pant leg and drag it to the pit. You have to fold the legs up to get it to fit, but whatever.

Euna oversees your work. Not once offering to help. After you've filled the pit back in, you hunch down to catch your breath.

"Now we can search for water," Euna says. She turns and heads back the way you came.

Muttering under your breath, you follow.

Return to the estuary.

Everyone has read tales about adventurers who wash ashore upon mysterious lands after their ship wrecks in a storm. As a sole survivor, they'd live off the land, become experts of the wild, then lash together a raft and sail back to civilization as a changed man. Usually, these heroes were princes or kings, or men in hunt for their true love. They were important people of destiny.

It makes it all the more peculiar that it happened to you: a court fool.

After a night of drifting through endless ocean, the sun rose, and there was land on the horizon. It shouldn't have been there. There was at least another month left in your journey.

You knew, because you'd been keeping track of days on the wall of your prison cell. You were on transit across the Sapphire Ocean from your home in the tsardom of Ruthgar, to join the conscript work force in the thrice-tenth kingdom—the vast lands of mystery and danger. Rumor is that such a fate is no better than a death sentence. Everything from ogres, to witches, to civilizations of monstrous creatures live there.

This exile is reserved for murderers and traitors. It hardly seems fair that you were sent for the simple crime of sexual deviancy. Normally, such a crime was punished with a night in the stockade. Besides, it was your job to be crude. You were a court fool. Making ribald jokes and raunchy proposals was as much a part of your routine as the acrobatics. You just happened to make the wrong joke toward the tsaritsa's prudish and overly-religious sister.

Not that it matters any more. Something had attacked the boat. From your cell, you'd heard the crew yelling and clambering. A mighty roar reverberated. Everything lurched. The ship stopped swaying. It moved as though something were carrying it. People screamed. Another colossal roar, weightlessness, and then came a mighty crash which threw you against the roof of your cell. The ship disintegrated. Your cell split open Brine washed you into the black depths of ocean . You'd swam blindly until breaking the surface. It was night, too dark to see farther than the broken planks nearby, so you had clutched a piece of drift wood and struggled to live among wild ocean waves.

It's morning now. You've drifted for hours. With your remaining strength, you swim to this unknown land. When your feet touch sand, you cast aside your driftwood life preserver and wade to the beach, only to realize how drained you are. Thirsty, sunbaked, and exhausted, you drop to your knees.

You have no idea where you are, but all that matters is that you're alive... for now.

Walk along the coast. Maybe there are other survivors

The alchemists

Previous step

1. After you've relocated to the altar, travel north to the ravine, north again to the valley, then west. You'll meet Lanx and Fira.

Next step

Back

The brooch and the pirate

Previous step

You must locate Damien De Castilla and get him to make a deal to take you home. First, you must get a brooch from the cove market so you can even know that he's been to your home.

Clever solution

1. If you have the pirate emblem, then go to the city garden district on the east side of town. You'll find men accosting a woman (Marion). Help her, help her father, end the quest however you want. The father will pay you 100 rubles for your service.
2. From the pirate cove entrance, go east to the market. Peruse. After Euna finds the brooch, offer to pay the man the money to learn where he got it. You'll shoplift the brooch at the end.
3. From there, go south and east to the Siren's Bounty. Ask about Damien.
4. Play his game. Win (this will be more involved in a later release).
5. He'll offer to take you home if you steal the Zaratan Jewel from the Sorceress.

Lewd solution

1. If Euna is promiscuous, take her to the market east of the cove entrance. After she finds the brooch, suggest that she take him in the back and "earn" the brooch.

Next step

Back

The old man and the emblem

Previous step

The old man is located east along the beach far south of the altar. He has an emblem you need to enter the pirate cove.

Clever solution

1. First, you must have the lyre. Go to the Fiddler ship at the south end of the city. Enter the shop, ask if the instruments are for sale, then ask if you may have one.
2. With the lyre, head to the center of the city (north of the Fiddler). Talk to the woman at the banquet table, ask about her job, then offer to play for her children. She'll give you a bottle of rum.
3. Go to the old man on the beach. Offer the rum. Inside ask him questions until you learn about the Pirate Emblem. Leave.
4. Now that you know about the emblem, you can go to the Garden district (west of the banquet; where you enter the city after climbing the wall). A drunkard will be there there who will ask you for a sleeping remedy.
5. Go north. Enter the church, and ask for a remedy. (It's yours now. If you try to take this remedy back to the drunk, he'll refuse it.)
6. Go back to the city and play for the children for a second bottle of rum.
7. Return to the old man on the beach. Spike the rum with the remedy and offer it to him, you'll steal the emblem after he passes out.

Lewd solution

1. If Euna is lewd, go to the old man's cabin and suggest to Euna that she flash him. By the end of the event, you'll steal the emblem.

Next step

Back

Entering the City

Previous step

After you've met Lanx and Fira, you'll be able to get into the city of Cockaigne.

Solution

1. Borrow the climbing gear from Lanx.
2. Go south from the altar, west at the waterfall, and west at the cliffside to find the wall.
3. Use the climbing gear to scale the wall.

Followup method

Later on, once Euna is adventurous, you can enter the city through the front gate by having her flirt with the guards. You won't need climbing gear in your inventory for this method.

Next step

Back

Previous step

Once you have the Zaratan Jewel, you can return to Damien at any point to begin the closing arc. This arc doesn't require a walkthrough. Do as you wish and enjoy whatever ending variations you've unlocked.

Back

This will get you to the end of the story through both the lewd way and the clever way (non-lewd way).

1. Collect food and explore for three days.
2. Find Lanx and Fira.
3. Break into the city.
4. Obtain the pirate emblem.
5. Find someone who could sail you home.
6. Break into the sorceress's keep.
7. Trick the sorceress.
8. Go home.

The catacombs and the keep

Previous step

Breaking into the sorceress's keep can only be done after you have a deal with Damien to take you home.

Clever solution

1. Talk to Lanx and Fira about the sorceress. Ask how you could break in. He'll give you the Akkoro jelly and tell you about the bluff.
2. Make sure you have his shaving razor.
3. Go to the beach south of the altar and head west until you find the bluff. Swim inside.
4. In the cave, head north to the akkoro nest. Apply the jelly and use the razor to cut your way through after the scissors don't work.
5. Explore the catacombs until you find stairs. Head up and you're inside the keep.

Lewd solution

1. First, Euna must be loose.
2. Talk to Lanx and Fira about the sorceress. Ask about breaking in. He'll give you the Akkoro jelly and tell you about the bluff.
3. Go to the beach south of the altar and head west to the bluff. Swim inside.
4. In the cave, go north to the akkoro nest. Just have Euna try to get to the other side. She'll distract them long enough for you to get by.
5. Explore the catacombs until you find stairs. Head up and you're inside the keep.

Next step

Back

The nezurite is in the sorceress's lab, but first you must know about it. Tara tells you.

Solution

1. In your talk with Tara, ask why she's in bed, what the sorceress does to her, whether the sorceress shares Kara, and finally ask what Nezurite is.
2. Make sure to ask if she'll help you get the jewel. She'll refuse, but you'll learn where the jewel is.
3. When you try to leave, the sorceress will appear. You'll sneak out while she's distracted.
4. From there, head south twice and climb the tower into the sorceress's lab.
5. Ask Euna if there's anything useful in the bottles, then ask about nezurite. She'll find it among the bottles.

The first three days

1. The first few days after finding Euna are scripted. Use this time to explore the area and find food. After finding a food source, you'll progress to night time, where you'll interact with Euna.
2. At some point, you must explore the waterfall two steps north of the river mouth camp. Climb it and look about. You'll automatically find an altar.
3. After three nights (or the night after you've found the altar, whichever comes second), you'll relocate to the altar. This ends the introduction.

Next step

Back

The sorceress and the flower

Previous step

Once you're in the keep, you must set about obtaining the jewel. This involves tricking the sorceress in one of three ways. The all start by first finding Tara in the north-east bedroom.

Quick solution

This is the easiest and fastest to accomplish, but it's the least happy and least erotic way.

1. Ask Tara for her help. She'll refuse.
2. Try to leave. The sorceress will show up. And you'll have to sneak out.
3. Go south twice to her lab.
4. Ask Euna about the sorceress's current project, and whether she's successful
5. Take the failed alchemical potion.
6. Leave the keep. Come back another day.
7. Return to Tara. Ask for her help in drugging the sorceress. Lie.

Clever solution

1. Obtain nezurite
2. Leave the keep.
3. If you don't already have the lilac flower, go to the church of simori the city, enter, and ask about the flowers.
4. Go to Lanx and Fira, ask if they could craft a potion with the nezurite. Offer the lilac when he asks for a flower.
5. Return to the keep (on another day then when you left). Return to the master bedroom and ask Kara for her help in drugging the sorceress. She'll do it, and you'll get the jewel at the end of the arc.

Lewd solution

1. Euna must be at least adventurous to complete this.
2. Obtain nezurite
3. Before you leave the keep, make sure to visit Slug, whose one step east after entering the keep.
4. Examine the table in the room and take a lime blossom.
5. Leave the keep.
6. Go to Lanx and Fira, ask if they could craft the potion. Offer the lime blossom when he asks for a flower.
7. Return to the keep (on another day then when you left). Return to the master bedroom and ask Kara for her help in drugging the sorceress. She'll do it, and you'll get the jewel at the end of the arc.